H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

58. Different Sex Story (230-236)

(75k)

Ass Obsession: A Son's Virginity - Different Sex Story - Chapter 236 by CopyKatto full book limited free

230 A Mom's Duty: Accidental Hard-On

Carl would be home in a couple of hours and tonight he was finally going to fuck me!

It had been five months since the problem started: three months to get him to admit it was a problem, another month to convince him to go to the doctor, and one more for this new suddenly-popular drug to arrive at the pharmacy.

Today I had picked up the bottle that was supposed to get his cock back up to fully functioning condition.

For all this time he had only been able to get hard from a blow job and he could even come that way if I sucked long and hard enough, but after a couple of minutes in my pussy he always went limp.

At first it was really frustrating... ok, it was still very frustrating, but this medication was supposedly a magic drug... more effective and safer than Viagra. Instead of the old little blue pill, my husband (and I!) now had the new and improved red erection spritzer!

Just one spritz in a glass of water, drink it, and in less than a minute little willy becomes Big Willy!

I took the spray bottle out of the box and set it on the kitchen table before going to take a shower and shave my pussy. I wanted a marathon fuck session tonight, including some pussy munching. He didn't need the drug to lick me to orgasm of course, but by this time Carl owed me big time!

I got dressed, sexy lingerie hidden beneath my dress: black lace bra, matching thong and black thigh high stockings, and I headed downstairs to find my son drinking a glass of red juice.

I asked, like I did every day, "How was your day, honey?"

"Same old, same old," he answered, downing the entire glass.

It was then I noticed the spray bottle's lid was open. My eyes went wide. I asked, suddenly very concerned, "You didn't spray any of that in your water, did you?"

"Umm..."

For some reason he paused for a moment before answering.

"Sure, why?" he finally asked.

"How many sprays?" I asked, praying the answer was 'one'.

"Five or six," he shrugged.

"Oh, God!" I said dramatically. "You're only supposed to use a single squirt!"

"What? Why?" he asked. "It's just to make the water taste better."

"You just shot yourself full of a powerful drug," I said, in a bit of a panic as I went to grab the tiny paper with all its dire cautions and warnings.

"What drug?" he asked, showing a bit of worry by now, but not panicking as I knew he'd be doing as soon as it kicked in!

"It's for your father," I answered vaguely, not wanting him to know about his father's erectile issues.

"Oh, God," he groaned suddenly.

"What, honey?" I asked, as I squinted to read the fine print.

"Um, I..." he began and clammed up, clearly embarrassed.

"Is it your penis?" I asked, even though I knew it was.

"Y-y-yes," he stammered, as he began to grab his crotch.

"You've just swallowed six times the regular dose of an erection drug," I explained.

"Oh, God," he groaned. "You're right! I'm so hard!"

"Pull it out," I suggested, thinking the restrictiveness of his underwear and pants could easily injure him.

"Okay," he agreed, looking in major pain. "Don't look, okay?"

"I have to, baby; I'm your Mom and I'm afraid you're in big trouble! You're really going to have to take care of that, and soon," I advised him.

He tore down his pants and underwear to reveal the massive erection.

"Is that any better?" I asked, in awe of the almost equine-sized penis attached to my rather shy son.

"No," he groaned, as he started to pump himself, masturbating right in front of me, no longer remotely concerned about what I might see.

"Just come, and you'll feel better," I suggested, watching him begin to stroke his cock faster.

After a couple of minutes, he sighed, clearly frustrated, "It's not working."

So worried about him, I offered, "Maybe Mom can help."

"H-h-how?" He asked.

"Anything you need," I said, although not meaning anything sexual.

"Maybe if you, um..." he paused, "...stroked it?"

"Really?" I asked, my offer not really meaning a hand job, although I'd be lying if I said I wasn't completely captivated by the size of his big cock.

"Please, Mom, it's beginning to hurt so bad!" he said, sounding in such pain.

Feeling terrible, as it was my fault for leaving the stuff out in the open, I said as I nodded, "Okay... okay, son. I really shouldn't, but this is an emergency, so if it will help you, I'll do it," and I took his hard cock in one hand.

"Ohhhhhh," he groaned.

It was the hardest cock I'd ever felt! I wondered, Is that the drug, or does he always get this hard?

I decided to ask. "Do you usually get this hard, son?"

"All the time," he answered, my naughty, neglected mind thinking how awesome it would be to have a cock in the house that was always hard. Especially after the previous five months!

Besides my husband being limp and useless the last few months, he'd been a 'one and done' guy for twenty years.

"Oh my," I said, impressed, as I lowered myself in front of him to get a closer look at this massive, throbbing, hard colossus of a cock in my hand. (Yeah, I know I'm waxing a bit poetic, but this monster was fucking impressive and I was horny!)

"That feels so good, Mom," he said, as I slowly stroked his cock.

"You just need to come, honey," I reassured, "then you'll feel better."

"I'm trying," he said.

"I feel so bad, honey," I said.

I stroked his cock for a couple of minutes, staring at its majestic beauty the entire time, before I wondered if I could help speed up the process by massaging his balls. I said, "Mom's going to play with your balls to try and help you to ejaculate."

"Okay, anything!" he said, clearly still in pain.

I stroked his cock with one hand and cupped his ball sac with the other, hoping it would stimulate an orgasm.

"That feels nice, Mom," he said.

"Is the pain gone?" I asked a minute later, my face just inches from his raging rod and those large, full balls.

"No, it still hurts," he admitted, seeming quite antsy.

"I'm going to try something, but it's a bit unorthodox," I said, thinking if I sucked on his balls I might unclog whatever it was that was stopping his eruption.

"Okay, anything, Mom," he said.

I leaned forward and still stroking his cock, I sucked one of his balls into my mouth.

"Oh my God, Mom," he groaned.

"Just relax and let Mommy massage your scrotum," I soothed, realizing I'd just used 'Mommy' like I used to when he was in pain as a child and not an eighteen-year-old man with his fully-grown dick in my hand.

"It feels really good," he said.

I went back and forth between both balls, sucking them for a couple more minutes before I asked, "Anything, honey?"

"I'm just so hard," he said, not really answering the question, but answering the question.

I mindlessly agreed, although my thought was more about being impressed his cock was so hard, "Yes you really are."

"What?" he asked, luckily not picking up on my nuance.

After a pause I said, noticing him glancing at my nylon-clad feet, "I have another unorthodox idea, honey."

"Anything, Mommy," he said, looking so innocent and vulnerable and needing his Mommy to make it better.

"Do you like my nylons, honey?" I asked, even though I knew he did, since I'd noticed him looking at my nylon-clad legs and feet many times.

"Um, yeah," he awkwardly replied.

I continued, "I mean do you get excited looking at my legs and feet in sheer nylon? Does it turn you on?"

He whispered, "Yeah, it does. I'm really sorry, Mom."

"It's okay, honey, your father is a nylon man too," I comforted.

"He is?" he asked.

"That's why I wear them so much," I explained, as I stood up, grabbed a kitchen chair, sat down in it and lifted my right foot to his throbbing cock. I slowly rubbed the sole of my silky foot up and down his shaft.

"Oh, Mom," he gasped weakly, his entire body shivering.

"Do you like this?" I asked, as I added my other foot to his balls and proving I was not only flexible, but also an amazing multi-tasker, I stroked both my feet against the shaft and balls.

"So nice," he moaned, staring at my feet massaging his cock.

I began to use my toes on each side of his cock, slowly masturbating him with my feet.

"Oh, God," he groaned, obviously loving the feel of my toes.

"Is this helping?" I asked, being very skilled at foot jobs, something I'd been doing for my husband for over twenty years.

"It feels really nice," he said, moving his hands to my feet and gently rubbing them.

"If you want to pump your penis between my smooth stocking soles, go ahead if it will help," I offered, this often working for Carl.

"You sure?" he asked, clearly still in pain, but in awe with my offer.

"Anything to help you come, honey," I said, still slowly masturbating him. "I feel really bad."

"Okay, thanks," he said, as he grasped my ankles and began to pump his cock between the soles of my feet.

"That's it," I purred with encouragement, wanting to see his cock explode, "come all over Mommy's nylons."

"I'm trying," he said, really bucking his hips back and forth between my silky sheer feet.

Thinking maybe some dirty talk would help (Carl loved how filthy I could get in the bedroom), "Yes, honey, fuck Mommy's nylon-clad feet."

His eyes went wide at me using the 'f' word, not something he would ever hear from my mouth, but he kept pumping his hips, his thick cock head continually poking up through my feet as if playing a teasing game of peek-a-boo with me.

I couldn't deny it. I was really horny.

"Fuck my feet, baby," I repeated. "Fuck them with your big hard cock."

Again his eyes went wide as he asked, "Do you think it's big, Mom?"

"Honey, your cock is huge," I informed him.

"Really?" he asked, not knowing just how hung he actually was.

"I mean really fucking huge," I said.

"Cool," he said, continuing to fuck my feet.

But a minute later he groaned again. "I'm sorry Mom, it's not working."

"Have you ever fantasized about your Mommy?" I asked, as I moved my feet off his throbbing cock, hiked up the skirt of my dress, spread my legs and moved my thong aside for him.

"I... um... I..." he stammered helplessly, as he stared at my freshly shaved pussy.

"Tell me. Be honest, honey," I said, as I spread my legs wider and moved my hand to my wet pussy, spreading my lips and giving him an in-depth view of his Mom's pink, glistening pussy.

"Yes," he admitted, his gaze fixed between my legs, so horny that he couldn't even pretend he didn't fantasize about me.

"You have?" I asked, startled, actually surprised by the answer. I mean I knew he checked me out sometimes and definitely drooled over my nylon legs and feet... but this was a whole new level. I'd only asked the question to try and turn him on.

"Mom, all my friends want to fuck you," he said.

"They do?" I asked, again surprised.

"They go on about you being 'such a hot MILF' all the time, it's actually pretty annoying," he said.

"I can imagine," I said, rubbing myself, the idea of his friends wanting to fuck me turning me on; a couple of them were pretty hot! "How often do you fantasize about Mommy, baby?"

Again, all he seemed able to do was to stare at my spread-open pussy and rapidly stroke himself.

"Lots?" I prompted, as I slowly began rubbing myself as my son continued stroking himself, the idea that he jerked off to me, and was even doing it right now was pretty damn exciting.

"All the time," he revealed, stroking his cock faster.

"What do you fantasize about?" I asked, as I slid a finger inside myself.

"You," he said simply. He was very much present, but so focussed on my pussy and on trying to get himself off that he seemed to be struggling to find the brain-power to speak more than a few words at a time.

"Watch Mommy finger her pussy, baby," I said seductively. I then added, figuring the closer I could get to his fantasy, the more likely I could get him off. "Imagine my finger is your big cock pounding Mommy."

"Oh God, Mom," he moaned.

"Your cock is just so fucking impressive, baby," I continued, as I pumped my finger in and out of my very wet pussy. The idea of that big cock pounding into me for real was suddenly intriguing... so much so that I had to remind myself he was my son.

"Is this helping?" I asked.

"It's definitely getting my cock even harder," he admitted, staring at the magic trick of my finger disappearing and then reappearing. I don't think he was even aware that his tongue was flicking out and back into his mouth in perfect sync with my finger as if it were doing the fucking.

"Imagine your hard cock fucking Mommy," I crooned bluntly, desperate to get him off.

"Oh God," he groaned, a mixture of pleasure and pain.

"It's not working?" I asked, pulling my finger out and pulling my dress and thong off, desperate times calling for desperate measures. "Do you want to see Mommy's tits?"

"God, yes, please," he moaned and groaned at the same time as he stared at my chest.

"Should Mommy take off her bra for you?" I asked, as I moved my hands behind my back, not waiting for a response.

He stammered, my tits more exciting to him than my pussy, "Mmmm-Hmmm. Y-y-yes."

"They're pretty big, aren't they?" I asked demurely as I tossed my bra aside and cupped them, squeezing my long nipples between my thumbs and forefingers. Except for my thigh highs, which I knew he loved, I was now totally starkers in front of my horny son.

"So big," he said, staring at them like they were a solar eclipse you can't take your eyes off of even though you know you should look away.

"You used to love sucking on these when you were a baby," I reminded him, trying to get him off at all costs.

He kept stroking furiously as I added, speaking as sultrily as I could, "Why don't you get closer and come all over Mommy's tits, baby?"

He moved close to me and stroked himself right in front of me, his cock aimed directly at my tits.

After a minute or two, he asked, "Can I suck on them?"

"Think it will help?" I asked.

"I-I-I hope so," was all he managed to answer, dropping to his knees in front of me, his mouth hanging open.

I leaned forward, offering my right tit to him and urged, "Go ahead, baby, Suck on Mommy's big titties."

I kept telling myself this wasn't wrong. I was just doing whatever it took to get my son to come. He wouldn't be okay until he came, and it was my motherly duty to make sure he was okay. I tried not to remind myself how much I wanted to come right now!

He let go of his cock and cupped both my tits as he sucked my nipple into his mouth.

"Oh yes," I moaned, my nipples always super sensitive when sucked on or pinched. He was zapping hot pleasure through my tits and directly to my pussy. "Mommy loves having her nipples sucked on!"

"So big," he murmured almost inaudibly, as he played with my boobies in complete awe. His hands were everywhere, his lips and tongue roaming randomly.

I moaned again, "As is your hard cock, baby."

After another minute, he asked, "I don't want to let go of these beauties, but I've gotta come! Can I fuck your tits, Mom?"

"These big things?" I asked coyly, cupping my big breasts.

"Yeah," he groaned, moving his hand to his cock.

"You think it will help with your problem?" I asked.

"God, I hope so," he said, standing up and poking his cock towards my tits.

"So you want to fuck Mommy's massive tits?" I asked, as I leaned forward, allowing his cock to go between them. I squeezed my tits around his hard cock.

"God, yes," he groaned, as he began fucking my tits.

"Yes, baby, fuck Mommy's tits, and shoot your cum between them," I whispered seductively.

"Oh yes," he said, as he pumped his cock between them.

I dropped some saliva down between my tits, "Here is some extra wetness, baby."

"So good," he groaned.

I offered, taking over, beginning to move my body up and down to masturbate his cock between my tits, "Let Mommy do the heavy lifting."

"Don't stop, Mom," he said, "whatever you do, don't stop!"

"I want your cum shooting between Mommy's massive tits, big boy," I said, thinking he was close.

"I'm so hard, Mom," he moaned, clearly frustrated he hadn't come yet.

"Trust me, I know," I said, as I added, "Your cock feels so good between Mommy's tits."

"I just can't come," he said frustrated.

I said, as I let go of my tits, "Your cock is too dry, honey."

"It's beginning to feel raw," he agreed, looking to be in a lot of pain.

"Well, I have one more idea, but it's pretty unorthodox," I said.

"I haven't complained so far, and this has all been pretty unorthodox," he pointed out.

"True," I laughed, as I suggested, "let's go to the bedroom."

"Really?" he asked.

"Standing up can't be too comfortable," I pointed out. "Maybe that's why you can't come."

"Maybe," he agreed, before adding, "I'm willing to try anything."

"And I'll do anything I can to help, honey," I said, my next idea definitely crossing another line... although this entire episode was catapulting across lots of lines.

I stripped all his clothes off (thinking how different he looked from the last time I'd done this, when he was seven and it was bath time), took his hand, led him to my bedroom and pushed him onto the bed as I said, "Let Mommy take care of you, son."

"Okay," he said, laying on the bed, his erect cock standing at full attention as if silently begging for me to suck it.

I crawled onto the bed between his legs and said, "I have an idea I'm sure will work, honey, but you can't tell anyone."

"Who would I tell?" he asked, as I took his throbbing missile in my hand.

"I mean it, son," I said seriously. "What I'm about to do is not something mothers do for their sons."

"Do anything you can! I won't tell, I promise," he whined.

"I'm just going to lick your shaft, honey," I told him, not waiting for any agreement, as I started at the bottom and licked all the way to the top.

"Oh, God! That feels amazing, Mom," he groaned.

"Should Mommy suck your cock head, honey?" I asked, as I swirled my tongue around it.

"Please, Mom, I need to come so bad," he whined, my tongue so far doing more teasing than pleasing.

"Now remember, don't tell a soul," I reminded him.

"I promise," he said, "do anything you want," as I opened my mouth and took his hard cock between my lips.

"Oh... oh my God," he groaned, as I began to suck his cock.

I sucked his cock for two or three minutes, eventually taking almost all of his long cock in my mouth.

I pulled back and asked, as I tapped his cock on my tits, "Any closer, honey?"

"I keep thinking so," he said, "but then I still don't come. Maybe if I face fucked you?"

I had never heard such words from my son! But by this point I was so into him I thought it sounded like a great idea. Not waiting for permission, he was already getting off the bed as I asked, "Do you want to face fuck Mommy with that massive dick?"

"Yes, I really do," he answered, I mean who wouldn't want to? So I turned onto my stomach, placed my mouth at the end of the bed, and offered my open lips for his personal occupancy.

"I want you to fuck Mommy's face and go balls deep, honey," I wickedly said, "I can open my throat for you, so don't hold back," as his cock moved to my lips.

"Open wide," he ordered.

"I like a man who can take charge, son," I admitted, this sudden more aggressive side of him turning me on even more than I already was.

He slid his cock into my mouth and began fucking my face... slowly at first.

I tried to create as much saliva as I could to create a whirlpool of pleasure as he tentatively face fucked me.

I wanted to coax him to fuck my face rougher, but I had a mouthful of cock. Instead I bent my knees, stretched my legs up and grabbed my feet, showing my flexibility... thank God for yoga... My attempt was to turn him on in any way possible.

"Holy shit, you're flexible, Mom," he acknowledged.

I moaned on his cock in response.

He then began fucking my face faster, allowing more of his massive snake to glide inside.

I moaned again in encouragement, concentrating on relaxing my throat.

Another minute and he began to finally really face fuck me, his entire cock tickling my tonsils, his balls bouncing off my chin... fuck was I loving it! I wished my husband would be this aggressive or had this big a cock! Slobbering sounds emerged from my mouth as I was used for my son's pleasure.

"Fuck, I just can't come," he cried in frustration, as he pulled out of my mouth, saliva dripping from his cock back to my lips.

"Honey, just keep face fucking Mommy," I suggested. "I mean didn't it excite you having your balls bouncing off my chin like that?"

"It was really hot," he admitted. "But I just can't come."

"I can suck you faster," I offered.

"Actually, can I lick your pussy?" he asked.

"Do you think that will help?" I asked, not sure how licking me would help him shoot his load... although my cunt was so wet by now that I sure wouldn't mind his tongue down there.

"It can't hurt," he shrugged. "If I get excited enough..."

"Okay," I agreed, flipping from my tummy to my back and spreading my legs... offering my wet peach to my hungry, horny son.

He eagerly crawled between my legs and buried his face in my twat.

On contact, I moaned, "That feels so good, honey."

"You taste so good," he responded, as he stiffened his tongue and probed it between my pussy lips before licking me all over.

After a couple of minutes of licking, as he roamed everywhere, his eagerness really driving me crazy, teasing me relentlessly as he didn't stay in one spot long enough to get me off, "Am I doing well, Mom?"

Only my son would think to use 'well' instead of 'good' at a time like this. I moaned, "Oh fuck, baby, so well," as my already fevered pussy began bubbling inside of me. "You have Mommy so horny!"

"Awesome," he groaned, stroking his cock while licking me.

Maybe eating me would get him off.

I then added, "Shove a finger up Mommy's ass baby. Maybe that will help me come and help get you off."

"Okay," he agreed, as he kept licking me and slid a finger easily into my ass.

I moaned, "Yes, finger fuck your Mommy's ass, baby!"

He began pumping his finger in and out of me as he licked me. A minute later my orgasm was getting so close, as I demanded, "Suck on my clit, baby. You have Mommy so close!"

He obeyed, tugging on my clit with his lips.

"I'm about to come from your tongue, son," I moaned.

Seconds later, I grabbed my son's head and pulled his face deep into my cunt and began grinding on his face, completely forgetting that this was supposed to be all for him, as my need to come took charge.

And a few seconds later, I came... hard.

I screamed, "I'm coming!"

He kept licking and fingering my ass throughout my orgasm.

After an entire minute of intense pleasure, I settled down and joked, "At least one of us got to come."

He groaned desperately, "I'm glad; but I still need to come so bad."

"I know," I said, as he got back onto the bed and before I even had time to think, his cock was inside me.

I gasped with a moan, "David!"

"It just slipped in," he said offhandedly, as he hovered over me and began fucking me.

I smiled, "It did, did it?"

"Yeah, kinda, but this may just do the trick," he said.

"Well, then I'd better let you fuck Mommy with your huge mother fucking cock," I said wickedly. I knew this was no accident, but he wasn't the only one who wanted his cock right where it was!

"Oh God, Mom, I love when you talk dirty," he said, as he pumped in and out of me.

"Are you enjoying being a mother fucker, you mother fucker?" I asked, wrapping my nylon-sheathed legs around him and pulling him deeper into me.

"Oh yes, this is so hot," he said.

"Any closer?" I asked, after a couple dozen strokes.

"No," he said. "But this is even better than I imagined."

"Did you fantasize this exact moment?" I asked.

"Every day for about a gazillion years," he said, as he began really fucking me hard.

"Well, we can keep doing this all day until you shoot that big load buried in those big balls."

"Okay," he said.

After another minute or two, he ordered, "Get on all fours."

"You want to fuck me like a dog?" I asked, as he pulled out and I quickly got into the required position.

"Yeah, you can be my pet Mommy," he said, as he moved behind me and slid right back in.

"This pet really loves your big bone," I said, moaning loudly, thoroughly enjoying getting pounded from behind.

"Luckily this bone is always available," he replied, as he held my hips firmly and really began slamming into me.

For the first time since a brief thought earlier, I wondered if this could or would be a more than one-time thing. Did I want it to be? Should I allow it to be? If I decided against it could I even control myself?

I said, deciding to make it a role play for now, although opening the door to make it a reality if I chose to, "Are you thinking of making me your live-in Mommy cum deposit?"

"Oh yeah," he said, before adding, "But be careful what you ask for, I usually come three to six times a day."

"Oh my, that is a lot of cum deposits," I purred, the idea of so many loads a major turn-on, and five more than my husband on even his best day.

"Do you want to be my Mommy slut?" he asked.

"Yes," I moaned sincerely, the role play idea dying a quick death, a second orgasm building inside me. I couldn't recall the last time my husband had actually gotten me off and I definitely couldn't recall ever having multiple orgasms... with him, anyway. With my toys... sure.

"Say it," he ordered, stopping with his cock buried deep inside me.

Again with my lust taking control of me, I obeyed, responding, "Yes, son, Mommy wants to be your Mommy-slut, your cum bucket, your live-in fuck toy. Now shoot your big load in Mommy's wet cunt."

He chuckled actually, surprising me, as he said, "It seems you're getting off on this even more than I am."

"Your big dick has me raging like a porn star bimbo," I admitted, dying for him to resume fucking me.

"Tell me again you want to be my slut," he ordered, giving three quick, hard thrusts.

"Yes, yes, son, I want to be your fuck slut," I declared. "I want to take a load for breakfast! I want you to come home at lunch and deposit a load in Mommy! I want my late-night snack to be extracted from your big balls!"

"Oh fuck, Mom," he groaned, resuming fucking me. "This is so hot."

"Keep fucking your pet Mommy-slut until you can't handle it anymore and cum wherever you want," I said. "In Mommy's cunt, down Mommy's throat, all over her big tits or all over her face."

"Oh fuck, Mom," he groaned. "I think I'm getting close."

"Just tell your slut what to do, baby."

"Bounce back on me," he ordered, "hard."

"Sure thing," I agreed, as I began to fuck myself on his massive dick, bouncing back hard and taking every inch of his dick.

"Oh yes, Mom, don't you dare stop," he groaned.

"Fill Mommy's cunt with your load, baby," I said, trying to milk his cock the best I could.

"Oh fuck, yes," he moaned loudly, his breathing changing in a way that told me he was finally close.

"Do it son, fill my cunt with your cum and claim me as your full-time Mommy cum-slut."

"Oh fuck, yes, fuck, ride me, you fucking slut," he said, his breathing getting even more erratic.

"Fill Mommy, Master, fill your sex slave with your dominant cum," I said, trying whatever I could think of to get him off, even as my own next orgasm was imminent.

"So close,' he said.

"Mommy too, baby!" I said, furiously riding his cock, burning a lot of calories as I did so. "Come with me, son. Come... come... fuck... COME WITH ME!" I screamed, as my second orgasm hit me.

A few seconds later, he demanded, "Open wide!" pulling out of me, and moving his cock to my face as he stroked it furiously.

"Yes!" I moaned loudly, moving my hand to my clit to rub myself through my continuing second intense orgasm, "Come all over Mommy's face with your big load."

I had just finished my plea when the first massive wad exploded right onto my face. Five more ropes followed, as he completely coated my face with easily the biggest load I'd ever seen!

Once he was done, my eyes closed, both coated in cum, I leaned up, opened my mouth and he slid it right in.

I nursed his cock for any more cum and used my mouth and tongue to clean it thoroughly, before I collapsed back onto the bed and asked, "Feeling better?"

"Yeah," he agreed.

"That was the most amazing fuck ever," I admitted, as I scooped the cum off my eyes and slurped it into my mouth.

"Agreed," he said, before adding, surprising me, "Although that is based on only this once."

"You're a virgin?" I asked, shocked.

"I was," he admitted, as I opened my eyes.

"You never fucked Sandra?" I asked, his girlfriend for a year before they broke up a month ago.

"Just a couple blow jobs. Usually I went down on her," he said.

"Well that explains why you were so good at that," I smiled.

"Practice makes perfect," he said.

"Agreed," I said, looking at his cock, which was still completely erect. I asked, as I reached for his cock, "How long does it take for this cannon to reload?"

"With you around? Not long at all," he said, but that's not because of Dad's drug; you just make me really horny."

I felt a sinking feeling. "David, tell me what you mean."

"Mom, I wasn't lying about how turned on you've always gotten me and how hot I think you are. But I was lying about the drug: I didn't take any."

"What? How?" I gasped.

"There was a label on the spray bottle saying what it was for, Mom. And the liquid was red, so I opened the bottle, but just poured myself a glass of cranberry juice from the refrigerator."

"But... but..." I spluttered, "...you were so big and hard! How could you have faked that?"

"Didn't have to! Just the idea of getting it on with my hot Mom had me harder than granite! All I had to fake was the desperation, and once we got going, I didn't have to fake much of that either. Are you mad, Mom?"

"Oh dear," I moaned, feeling a bit of guilt, but surprised to feel no anger at all. "I should be, honey, but God I haven't come like that in forever." After a pause, as I looked at his hard cock, I added, "God, maybe ever."

"Really?" he asked, clearly still worried of my reaction of the truth. He had played me. He had tricked me into fucking him.

"Son," I said, as I realized I still had my hand wrapped around his hard cock and I leaned forward invitingly. "I know this is wrong, but I can't resist this cock."

I leaned forward and showed I definitely wasn't mad at him as I took his cock in my mouth.

"Oh, God," he groaned, I imagine relieved that I wasn't mad.

After a dozen bobs, I took his cock out of my mouth and said, looking up at him from my submissive position, still stroking his cock, "I still want to be your fuck slut!" I then corrected myself, "No, I need to be your slut."

He grinned at me possessively as he replied, "And I still want you to be," before he shoved his monster into my mouth.

As I resumed bobbing, this time without any pretense that I was protecting him from harm, I thought to myself, There's no way I can resist this cock, not now, not tomorrow, not ever.

As I sucked on my son's big cock, I decided I would be tossing away that drug... I wouldn't need a drug-induced hard-on from my neglectful husband when I had a natural, bigger, harder and quickly refueled cock in the house.

After a few minutes of slow sucking, I offered, "You know, there is still one hole you haven't fucked yet!"

"Really?" he asked.

I went to get the lube I used on myself on occasion when I played with my butt (rarely) as I said, "A true Mommy-slut is a three-hole Mommy-slut, isn't she?"

"I can't believe you just said that," he said, awestruck.

I grabbed the lube and said, "Just so you know, I meant every word. I want to be your slut, son. You can fuck me whenever you want, and I'll suck you whenever you want. If you don't think of it often enough, I'll pester you."

"This is a dream come true!" he said, as I lubed his cock.

"It had better be a dream cum true," I countered, gesturing air quotation marks around 'cum'.

"Get on all fours, my little ass slut," he ordered.

"Yes, Master," I said, wanting him to take control.

"Master, I like that," he said as he moved behind me and positioned his cock at my puckered rosebud.

"Just slide it in, baby," I said. "Mommy loves it in the ass."

"Best day ever," he groaned, as he pushed forward and his cock slid in my ass.

"Best cock ever," I moaned, as I gave all three of my holes to my no-longer-virgin son..

231 A Mommy's Need: A Big Dicked Son

Walking in on my husband fucking his much younger secretary had gotten my pussy as dry as the Sahara Desert.

I now hated men.

I'd lost interest in sex.

The only thing that made it worse was I'd made my discovery while I was dressed in sexy lingerie and a trench coat because I'd decided to surprise him, since he'd been working late nights trying to close a big deal. I'd stripped off the coat, flung open his office door and cried out, "Surprise!" Well, it had most certainly been a surprise for all concerned.

That was eight months ago.

I'd given my husband the boot, and the judge had awarded me the house and car. Our two kids were old enough they didn't need to be awarded to anyone, and they both pledged all their love and support to me, the sweethearts.

But my pussy had remained a desert.

Dry.

Ignored.

Unexplored.

Living, metaphorically, in a desert.

So I continued working as a nurse, now picking up every shift I possibly could, both because I was now the only breadwinner, and also to fill up my days and nights with activity instead of moping around.

I'd put a security system in my home for a few reasons:

1. I was about to be living alone, my just graduated from college daughter Eleanor spending the summer in Europe, and my son Jason had just done his first year of college (although he was home for the summer and thus my empty nest syndrome wouldn't come in and kill me to the core until late August).

2. The home would be empty a lot with my working more and no kids at home.

3. There'd been an increase in break-ins in the area during the last year with the downturn in the economy.

4. It lowered my home insurance enough that now it was only a nineteen dollar per month cost.

So I had hidden cameras in most rooms of the house except for the bathrooms and the kids' bedrooms. A burglar can't spray-paint a camera he can't detect.

Today I was on my break at the hospital and figured I'd check out my new system; it had been installed last month, but until last night I hadn't figured out how to use the app.

In no way did I intend to spy on my son... although what I witnessed shocked me to the core. He was in my bedroom, naked, stroking his cock using one of my nylons and appeared to be talking to someone while his laptop was open (assumedly to porn, but the screen was facing away from the camera).

I stared in shock.

Realizing I was watching my son jerk off, I quickly exited from the app. After a moment though, I decided to check on him again with the idea that I needed to see if he was talking to someone. It was one thing to masturbate at home, even on your mother's bed, but quite another to invite someone over for sex.

I grabbed my ear buds from my purse and went to the washroom.

I sat on the toilet, put my earbuds in and pulled the app back up.

My son was still on my bed, still jerking himself off, but what I heard next was way more shocking than seeing him masturbating with one of my nylons on my bed.

"That's it, Mom, suck my dick," he groaned, his eyes closed. There was no stranger in my house, he was pretending to have sex with ME!

I let out a loud gasp at such inappropriate words from my mild-mannered son... the inappropriate words being about me. In a way, he was inviting his Mother over for sex.

"Oh yes, beg for it, Mommy-slut," he moaned, furiously beating his meat.

Mommy-slut?

I couldn't believe what I was hearing... yet instead of closing the app and confronting him over his foul language and inappropriate declarations about me when I got home, I kept watching and listening, which included, for the first time since he was ten, taking a better look at my son's cock.

His damn big cock. Or at least it seemed pretty damn big on my small phone screen.

Shit, clearly I needed to get laid if my son's cock was fascinating me... and, oh my God.

My eyes went wide as he grunted, "Get ready for my load, Mommy cum bucket."

Okay, now I definitely was spying on my son. Perving, even. Riveted to the screen, I watched in voyeuristic awe, unable to tear my eyes away from his cock. I knew it was wrong, but I was visually paralyzed and to make matters worse, my pussy was on fire. Before I knew it, my hand was under my dress, happy I'd worn thigh highs today like I often did (my secret rebellion against a hospital dress code requiring pantyhose) and rubbed my pussy, suddenly needy and begging for attention, over my wet panties.

"You want my cum, don't you, you cum-hungry Mommy-slut?" he asked, as if expecting an answer in the affirmative.

I automatically whispered "Yes," then was mortified to hear what I'd just said.

Yet truth was, I'd always loved sucking cock, loved swallowing cum, even loved taking warm loads on my face... it was part of my natural submissive persona that only a few of my previous lovers knew about. But in a relationship with a partner who was open to being dominant, I was a very obedient girlfriend or later, wife. I'd sucked cock in a number of kinky taboo places including:

-taxis (twice) and an uber once, just a few months before my husband's betrayal

-at my future mother-in-law's house in the kitchen under their table while he chatted with both his parents (thank God for a long tablecloth that hid me completely)

-in a few different locations in my high school and in college (including the Dean's office accepting a wild dare)

-and the wildest: while hiding inside a church podium up on the dais as my boyfriend at the time, the son of the Minister, preached sexual blasphemy (such as 'Honour your father and mother with your dick in their mouths') to empty pews as I bobbed on his cock. This nasty act was even hotter since across the hallway was occurring a Christmas dinner feeding the homeless.

It wasn't my son's cock I wanted specifically... clearly, I just needed a cock.

Now!

I was furiously rubbing myself, staring at his hand stroking his cock, imagining myself eagerly obeying every nasty command emerging from his mouth.

"Oh yes, Mommy looks so good with my big cock in her mouth," he groaned, as I envisioned being on my knees devouring that big cock.

"Or maybe Mommy prefers it in her tight cunt," he said, hearing him say cunt somehow more shocking than all his other shocking words.

"Oh yes," I moaned, my own orgasm imminent. Fuck, I needed that cock inside me. I mean... a cock inside me.

"Want to be my Mommy-slut?" he asked.

"Yes, yes," I moaned a little too loud as my orgasm was about to erupt.

Then in a crazy moment of serendipity, we both came at the same time, he oblivious to the special mother-son moment we were sharing, as I came just as he grunted, "Take my load, Mommy," before massive bullets of cum shot up in the air.

I collapsed back onto the toilet and allowed the orgasm, my most intense on my own that I could remember, to course through me.

I just sat there for a couple of minutes, trying to regain some energy after my epic orgasm before opening my eyes and seeing that he was putting my stocking and its presumably clean mate in my laundry hamper. He'd obviously thought his subterfuge through, so this probably wasn't the first time.

I shook my head, now mortified at what I'd just done.

I'd watched my son masturbate.

I'd gotten turned on watching him masturbate.

I'd masturbated watching him masturbate.

What the hell is wrong with me?

Yet as I stood up feeling excessive wetness I smirked, thinking... my barren desert finally got some rain.

I washed my face and hands, sure couldn't be dealing with patients with pussy scent on my fingers, and I returned for the last four hours of my shift... which were crazy hectic but allowed me to push my sick sin out of my head.

My day done, I did what I did every day when my shift was done since Jason had returned home, I texted him: Be home soon.

He responded a moment later: Great. I'll start supper.

I smiled at his thoughtfulness; this was the Jason I knew: caring and thoughtful... a Momma's boy in the best sense... not a mother fucker.

Oh, fuck... what a nasty term.

As I typed him a response, his big cock popped into my head. I shook my head as if my memory were an Etch-a-Sketch I could erase (wouldn't it be nice if we could get rid of unwanted memories that easily?) and I responded, trying to believe the words I was typing: Thanks, honey. You're such a good son.

Now what should I do?

Confront him?

Then he'd know I was spying on him.

Scold him?

What would that do but humiliate him?

How would I even bring it up?

'Hey, honey, I saw you jerking off on my bed with my stocking and calling me nasty slut names'.

The only thing more confounding than my son's fantasy of using me as his slut was the way my pussy was once again undeniably wet as I replayed in my head what I'd witnessed earlier.

Why?

Sure, I hadn't had sex in months, not even an orgasm... I'd literally stopped having any desire for sexual pleasure.

And truthfully, I hadn't missed it.

I mean my husband had seldom gotten me off even before we were married. He didn't go down on me ever, the way I came best and most intensely (I learned that in college from a very eager pussy pleasing boyfriend, as well as during a few lesbian encounters where I both gave and received oral pleasure), since hubby thought it was disgusting and unsanitary... of course he didn't see it that way when he wanted me to give head.

He had a decent six-inch cock that could get me revved up, but his lack of stamina usually meant he was done long before I was.

On the other hand, although maybe my mind was playing tricks on me, Jason's cock seemed bigger than his dad's.

A lot bigger.

Longer.

Thicker.

And man, did he shoot buckets.

Although I looked pretty prim and proper, I loved sucking cock... and unlike many girls... I loved cum.

I loved its salty taste.

I loved its sticky, slippery texture.

I loved the feeling as it glided down my throat.

I loved its warmth as it splattered on my face.

I loved rubbing cum all over my face, having read somewhere that cum helped a woman's complexion, and for years I'd lived by that theory. Upon reflection, my complexion hadn't been as pure recently, and although I thought it was from stress and lack of sleep from all my double shifts, maybe my face was just missing its homemade whipped cream.

I shook my head after slamming on the brakes at the last moment for a red light. What was happening to me? I see just one cock, and suddenly I'm horny as fuck. Worse... the cock I'm focussing on is my son's.

Shit.

I managed to concentrate on the road for the last couple of minutes driving home and pulled into the driveway.

I went inside and declared a little louder than usual, "I'm home."

"So I hear," he called back, mocking my volume.

"Sorry," I laughed, walking into the kitchen. "I'm a little off today."

"Not feeling well?" he asked.

"Why do you say that?" I asked, as for some involuntary reason I glanced down at his crotch and just as quickly looked away.

"Your cheeks are flushed," he pointed out.

"Oh," I said, now feeling guilty, even though he should've been the one feeling guilty.

"You okay?" he still wanted to know, looking at me concernedly.

"Yeah, yeah," I said, waving him off. "What did you do this afternoon?" I asked, changing the topic to see what he'd say.

"Just surfed on the net," he answered, as again I felt my gaze go lower. How could he hide that big tool of his in those shorts?

"Is that lingo for porn?" I joked, something I'd never remotely implied before. Sexual teasing was completely out of character for me, and I noticed him staring at the floor, or rather directly at my feet.

"What? No," he replied too quickly.

"It's okay, you must watch porn," I generalised. "You're almost nineteen."

"I wasn't, really I wasn't," he repeated, his eyes trying to remain on me but repeatedly detouring to my feet, just like my eyes were continually drawn to the impressive package hiding in his shorts. A package that seemed forever burned in my brain.

"It's okay," I said, wiggling my toes, wondering if a stocking-clad foot fetish could be hereditary. His father had loved me in them... of course he'd also liked his secretary in them. Asshole. "You're eighteen, you can look at porn. Watch videos, read hot stories..."

"Mom!" he gasped, surprised by what I was saying, and I saw his cock flinch in his shorts.

"I'd be concerned if you didn't," I added playfully.

"I can't believe we're talking about porn," he said, shaking his head in disbelief.

"What?" I asked, wiggling my toes and getting the immediate attention I was anticipating. Also a flinch in his crotch and a stammering of distraction. I continued the playful onslaught, "So, my innocent son, you're saying if I searched your browser history I wouldn't find any porn sites?"

"I-I-I," he stammered.

"It's alright, honey," I said, for some reason really enjoying teasing him... something I used to enjoy doing to his father with my nylon-clad legs back in the better days of our marriage. "Without your father here to have these conversations with you, I probably should step forward. You can just think of me as your loving surrogate father figure... except I have a vagina."

"This is so weird," he said.

"This conversation or watching porn?" I asked.

"This conversation," he clarified.

"Ah-ha, so you do watch porn!" I declared as if I'd just solved a challenging case.

"You did say it was natural," he pointed out, getting a little more comfortable.

"Yes, I did," I concurred. "Everyone does it."

"Even you?" he asked, gaining some confidence from this conversation.

"I plead the Fifth," I replied coyly, even though my tone admitted the answer was obviously yes.

"No pleading," he said.

"I used to love to plead," I responded in a seductive voice that didn't even try to hide the innuendo I was bluntly putting forward, my twisted mind overriding my moral mother side.

For a boy who fantasized turning his mother into a sex slut for himself, he sure wasn't catching on to the plethora of hints I was throwing at him. He asked, "What do you mean?"

"Sorry, I probably shouldn't have said that," I replied, meaning it, yet also wanting him to dig deeper. I couldn't explain it, but my long-dormant sex drive had been awakened like a lightning strike directly to my libido, and I was like a cougar on the hunt.

"You can't say something intriguing and then refuse to clarify it," he said, looking at my freshly painted (well, yesterday) red toenails.

"It's a little inappropriate," I said coyly, wanting him to ask, or perhaps even order me to tell him.

"I think we crossed that particular red line back when you accused me of watching porn," he pointed out,

"Which you do," I countered.

"Perhaps," he shrugged, "but that doesn't mean you can chicken out of explaining your innuendo."

"Fine," I sighed over-dramatically and then blurted out, "your father used to make me beg for his member."

"Oh!" he said after a long pause that seemed like an eternity.

"I said you wouldn't want to know," I pointed out.

"It's okay," he said, staring at my feet again.

"How long until supper?" I asked.

"About twenty minutes."

"Can you do me a favour?" I asked, wanting to keep this conversation going as long as I could.

"What?" he asked, still unable to make eye contact.

"Well, for one thing, look me in the eye," I said.

"Sorry," he apologized, as I realized he wasn't embarrassed by the conversation, he was just perving on my sexy feet.

"It's a bit of a weird request," I said, again wanting to draw him in.

"You can ask me to do anything," he said.

"Can we delay dinner and you give me a foot massage?" I requested. "I haven't had one since your dad left the picture. It was the one thing he did that I miss."

"Sure," he said a bit too quickly, confirming my 99% deduction that he was a nylon foot fetish guy. The fact he jerked off with my nylons just added weight to my conclusion.

"Thanks, honey," I said, as I took his hand and led him into the living room.

I sat down at one end of the couch and he hovered, not knowing what to do.

"Sit on the couch with me," I said, pointing to the other end.

"Okay," he said.

I then swung my feet onto his lap.

He put his hands on my right foot and started vaguely massaging it. "Begin with each toe, please," I instructed.

"Okay," he repeated, a little nervous.

"It really relaxes me," I said, which was true.

"Okay," he repeated again, in awe of what he was doing. If I was correct, he'd fantasized about doing this many times, and now that he was, he was in a bit of a pinch-me-is-this-really-happening mindset.

"So... happy to be home?" I asked.

"Yeah, it's nice not to have school," he said.

"Not nice to spend time with your mother?" I asked.

"It's obviously always nice to be with you too," he countered.

"It'd better be."

"It is, it is," he overstated his case.

"That feels very nice," I said. "Thank you for doing this."

"Any time."

"Be careful what you offer," I smiled. "You may have your mother's feet in your lap all summer."

As I said that, I felt his cock flinch underneath my feet.

"Any time," he confirmed, as he finished all ten toes.

"Rub my soles now, please," I asked.

"Sure," he said, and he began doing just that.

"You're very good at this," I said, encouraging him.

"Your nylons are really soft," he said.

"Sheer silk," I explained. "I order them online from Europe."

"Cool."

"Yeah, they're called tights over there," I explained. "But they make much better quality than we Yanks."

"So I can feel," he said.

"Not many girls wear them anymore," I continued, enjoying the conversation, the massage, his hard cock occasionally twitching beneath my feet.

"Tell me about it," he said, all worldly wise.

"You like nylons?" I asked, though I already knew.

"Yeah," he nodded. "I think they're sexy."

"They really do accentuate a pair of legs," I said. "Feminine ones, of course."

"Agreed," Jason said, as he checked out my nylon-clad legs from the hem of my short skirt down to my feet.

"Most women don't wear them."

"And almost no college girls do either," he said.

"Figures," I said. "Girls today are lazy."

"Some professors do though," he said.

"That's good," I said. "Nylons are sexy and they also look professional."

"Many older women still wear them," he added.

"Are you calling me old?" I pouted.

"No, no," he apologized. "I just meant that most women who wear them are older than me."

"I guess I am old," I said.

"Since you're my mother, it's kind of unavoidable that you're a couple decades older than me, but you're still very beautiful," he complimented.

"Thank you," I said. "You're sweet. A liar, but sweet."

"I'm not lying at all," he said. "Not only do I think you're the loveliest woman imaginable, but all my friends in high school said you were a MILF."

"Really?" I asked, although I already knew a couple of his best friends had the hots for me.

"They talked about you all the time," he said.

"That must have been annoying," I said.

"I got used to it," he said. "Actually, I was rather proud of you."

"Well, that's good to know," I said. "Since your father left, I haven't felt very beautiful at all."

"He's a dumbass," Jason said.

"Agreed," I laughed as the phone rang. "Thanks, honey."

"Any time," he repeated his mantra, as I moved my feet off him and noticed him slyly adjusting his cock.

I answered my phone.

It was the hospital.

They were desperate to fill an evening shift.

Although I was tired, I figured I could use the overtime, so I agreed.

I told Jason I was going back to work for eleven tonight. Which meant I wouldn't get off until seven in the morning.

We ate, I took a two-hour power nap, showered and headed back to work.

The night shift usually consists of many long, uneventful hours interspersed with the odd period of extreme crisis. Tonight was incredibly slow, and I was on my phone reading twitter and checking out trips I could take (I do that a lot... check out locations I'll likely never go to) when my phone buzzed, informing me someone was at my front door.

It was one-thirty in the morning.

Who could possibly be ringing my doorbell in the wee hours?

Curious, I clicked on the app and saw Abby, my next-door neighbour, a downright bitch, wearing a trench coat.

Weird.

A moment later the door opened, and I clicked to listen in on the conversation while keeping myself muted. Yes, if I wished, I could warn a burglar to skedaddle.

"Hey, slut," Jason greeted her. "You're late."

No way.

"My daughter came home late, and I had to wait until she went to her room before I could sneak out," Abby explained.

"She doesn't know how big an ass whore her mother is?" Jason asked crudely.

"Please let me in," Abby said, looking around as if someone might catch her in my doorway at one-thirty in the morning.

"Answer the question," Jason ordered. I couldn't see him, just her... but it was obvious he was enjoying humiliating her... and in so doing was also entertaining me.

I wondered how this encounter could possibly occur, although Jason had been her lawn boy last summer. No way had he banged her then, had he?

Abby was married to a guy fifteen years older than she, and I'm pretty sure had never worked a day in her life.

"Yes," Abby replied sheepishly, so quiet I wasn't sure I'd heard her.

"Yes, what?" Jason questioned.

"Yes, my daughter doesn't know I'm an ass slut," Abby admitted. "Now please let me in."

"To do what?" Jason asked.

"To let you fuck any hole of mine you want while my husband snores in our bed," Abby answered bluntly, her shame fading as my son's dominant demeanor turned her on... which it was also doing to me.

Abby takes it in the ass... wow!

I mean she herself was an asshole, so it seemed appropriate for her to take it in the ass... she usually had a stick up it anyway.

I mean I too had taken it in the ass quite a lot when I was younger and wilder, but only a couple of times with my ex, since he thought it was dirty... although he liked doing it when he was drunk.

I really enjoyed the ultimate submission of giving up my ass... it was so taboo, and my natural submissive personality had the pleasure consuming me.

That said, Abby being an ass slut was amazing to imagine. Believable... but amazing.

"Good answer, slut," Jason replied, and Abby walked into my home.

I clicked on the living room camera, hoping he wouldn't take her to his bedroom, where I didn't

have a camera.

I had to wait a minute before I watched her take off her trench coat to reveal a short black nightie and stockings.

I wanted to hear what was happening, but I had to turn the volume up high to hear it clearly, so I grabbed some headphones as Abby dropped to all fours and crawled to my son.

I quickly found my colleague Anna and said, "I'm going to the washroom; I have an upset stomach."

"Sure," she nodded, as she played some silly game on her phone. Fortunately it was a slow night, so we both could do whatever.

"I'll be back as soon as I can," I said, rushing off to the privacy of the washroom.

I put the headphones on and once again clicked on the app.

Abby was already bobbing on my son's cock.

My first response was jealousy.

I wanted a cock in my mouth.

Fuck, I wanted his cock in my mouth.

Fuck! Fuck! I wanted my son's cock in my mouth, in my pussy and fuck, maybe even in my long-neglected ass.

I clicked on the audio but couldn't hear much at first.

After another minute of bobbing Jason asked, "Where do you want my cock, slut?"

"In my ass, sir," Abby responded with a lustful hunger very unlike the prudish tone I was accustomed to hearing from her.

Jason shoved his cock back into her mouth and roughly face fucked her... his beautiful cock deep in her mouth... his balls literally bouncing off her chin.

I wanted to be treated like that!

He fucked her so roughly I could hear her gagging sounds.

When he pulled out he ordered, "On all fours, you fucking ass slut."

"Yes, sir," she obeyed willingly, the name-calling enhancing her obedience just like it always did mine.

Fuck... that bitch Abby and I had something in common.

Actually, we also had another thing in common: we both wanted his cock... although she was the one having it.

I stared at Jason's hard cock swaying around as he stalked behind Abby.

"Just shove that fat cock in my ass," Abby demanded nastily, looking back at my son.

"What would my Mother think if she saw you like this?" Jason asked, as he knelt down behind her.

"She'd be shocked," Abby answered. "I'm pretty sure she thinks I'm a stuck-up bitch."

"Because you are a stuck-up bitch," Jason pointed out.

"Not to you," Abby said, as Jason began teasing her ass.

"Because you're my cum slut," Jason pointed out.

"Yes I am; now PLEASE fill my ass with that big cock and shoot your cum deep in my ass," she begged and then screamed, as Jason slammed into her ass, his entire cock suddenly buried deep inside of it.

"Holy shit," I gasped as I watched the prim and proper bitch being sodomized.

"Yes!" she bellowed as a mixture of pleasure and pain coursed through her. I knew what she felt because I'd been there, done that, and now I couldn't wait to do it again.

"Such a tight asshole," Jason grunted as he began really pounding her. No gradual buildup, just an immediate rough ass reaming.

Fuck, it was hot.

"Your fat cock is tearing me apart," the slut moaned loudly between her whimpers of pleasure.

And for a few minutes there was hard fucking... in a few different positions... but very little talking. Well, that's not quite true. There was a little name calling and a lot of begging.

It was obvious he was close when a Code Blue announcement sounded. The patient in room 316 was in cardiac arrest .

Fuck!

I shut off my phone and rushed to the room where the crisis was underway... needing to ignore my burning pussy.

Two hours and one saved life later, I checked my phone and wasn't surprised to see my house was pitch black.

When my shift was over, I drove home and tired yet horny, I discovered myself walking next door to Abby's, knowing she'd be alone since her husband left early for his commute downtown and they didn't have any children.

I didn't even know what I was going to say, although I did know I had a solution to my long, self-imposed sexual abstinence.

I knocked and hammered... waiting almost five minutes for the bitch to come to the door.

Although perhaps calling her a bitch at this point wasn't quite fair: I was about to become her bitch from Hell!

"What the fuck?" she greeted me in a robe; clearly I'd woken her up.

"We need to talk," I said bluntly.

"It's seven-thirty in the morning; come back in six hours," she bitched groggily.

"Thanks clock, but I'm not waiting," I said and pushed my way into her house.

"Won't you please come in," she offered sarcastically.

"Like you did into my house six hours ago?" I retorted, revealing what I knew in a heartbeat.

For me, this was like a verbal cup of java.

Her eyes went wide, and she too was suddenly wide awake.

"What?" I asked. "No witty, bitchy comeback?"

"I'm so sorry," she said, words I hadn't been sure she even knew how to say.

"For what?" I asked. "Fucking my son, or getting caught fucking my son?"

"Oh God," she wailed in sudden hysterics.

"I heard you say those exact same words more than once while my son's dick was banging your asshole," I told her bluntly, really enjoying making her squirm.

"Please stop," she said, trying to guilt trip me.

"I don't think so," I replied with icicles in my voice. "You don't get to be the victim here," and I sat down on her couch. I then added, as I spread my legs, having taken off my panties in the car, "but you do get a chance to demonstrate your remorse."

"What do you mean?" she asked, tears streaming down her face as she stared at me.

"I've wanted to have my bitchy neighbor grovelling to me for years," I said, "and now you're going to do just that."

"What?" she repeated, so dim she wasn't catching on to my obvious expectations.

"You're going to come over here, kneel between my legs and FUCKING eat my pussy," I explained, using small words.

"I... am... fucking... NOT!" she growled, her face scrunching up like a prune, although those four words took her ten full seconds to exhale.

"You... most... certainly... fucking... ARE!" I mocked her sarcastically, showing her my best evil grin.

"Get out of my house!" she demanded.

"Sure," I shrugged, although I didn't budge. I added, as I bluffed, "If you're okay with my showing a few people my video of your getting ass fucked by my son."

"You have no such video," she said, her tone less confident than a few seconds earlier.

"I installed a security system several months ago," I explained, pulling out my phone. I pressed a few buttons and said, "See?" It showed an in-time shot of my empty living room with the morning sunshine streaming into it, not what she'd been doing in it earlier, but together with my accurate description of her activities, it seemed to do the trick.

Her face paled.

It was so fucking cool.

"So either get between my legs and start licking, or for a start I send the video to your husband," I said.

"We can work something out," she said, looking panicked but trying to remain in control.

"I thought that's what I just offered," I smirked, really enjoying making her sweat.

"I'm not a lesbian," she said.

"I'm not either," I shrugged. "I just want a nice cum, and now I have a convenient next-door cunt-licker on hand whenever I need an orgasm."

"If I do it once, will you delete everything?"

"If you eat me whenever I want you to, I won't show this to your husband until you get defiant with me," I countered, as if I had all the cards.

"Denise, be reasonable," she shifted to bargaining.

"I think I'm being very reasonable," I said. "I could just spill the beans to your husband and be done with it."

"I can give you money," she begged.

"I don't need money," I refuted. "I need my cunt licked. Now!"

"Denise, please," she pleaded... looking desperate, which only enhanced my excitement. It was great to finally have one up on her.

"I like that," I smiled. "You do love to beg."

"Denise," she sighed.

"Look, slut," I said, purposely calling her a name I knew would piss her off even more, "I'm pretty tired. I need an orgasm and then I need to go to bed. Stop playing games. You're going to eat my cunt, I'm going to come on your face, and then... only then... you can watch me walk away and leave you alone for a day or two."

"You're such a bitch," she said, as she finally gave in and approached me.

"Pot calling the kettle," I retorted, smiling the entire time.

"I can't fucking believe you're making me do this," she said, shifting from bargaining back to her usual bitchy self.

"You did this to yourself by being a complete ass whore to a teenager," I countered as she knelt before me.

"You're enjoying this?" she noticed.

"I am," I admitted. "I've hated your pretentious attitude for years, so this is a sweet bit of retribution. Yet at the moment, I just want to use your tongue and face to get myself off."

Before she could respond, I reached forward to put my hand at the back of her head and guided her into my extremely wet pussy.

"You bitch," she said, just before her voice was muffled by my pussy.

"Start licking," I ordered. "I can hold you like this all morning."

Her hot breath on my pussy made me quiver.

Then after a few seconds, I felt her tongue between my pussy lips.

Tentative... but stimulating.

I moaned, "There ya go, my cunt-licking slut."

I expected a retort, but I didn't get one.

Instead, her tongue began to move faster as she shifted into her submissive mode.

"Good slut," I moaned, enjoying my power over her as my all-night-delayed orgasm began building quickly.

For a couple minutes I closed my eyes and enjoyed the pleasure inside me.

My orgasm imminent, I began grinding on her face and demanded, "Keep licking, slut."

She obeyed as I roughly used her lips and tongue until I came all over her face.

She kept licking as my cunt cum coated her skin.

I let her continue to lap up my juices until my orgasm had dissipated. Deciding to really show her my power, I let go of her head, stood up and said, looking down at her, "Thanks, cunt muncher, I'll be back later," and left.

She didn't say a word as I sauntered out of her house and went to mine, pleased that her tongue could help me deal with the libido explosion I'd suffered since I first saw my son's cock.

During the next couple of days I chatted with Jason a couple of times, but our differing schedules rarely put us in the same place at the same time. Yet even though I tried to focus on his being my son and that my licentious thoughts were taboo and wrong, they continued to consume me.

A second cunt licking from my new next-door sex slave didn't quell it at all... although having her eat me out as I filmed her on my phone was fun, and it provided me with blackmail insurance, since I didn't really have a video of her sodomy by my son.

It was three o'clock Saturday afternoon as I was finishing a shift that Cody, a fellow nurse, asked jokingly, "What are you doing for Nude Day tomorrow?"

I laughed, "There's a Nude Day?"

"Yep, tomorrow, July 14," Cody said, a hot, shapely nurse who'd actually stripped during her college years to pay her expenses. Thanks to her adventurous approach, she hadn't had to take out any student loans.

"And what happens on Nude Day?"

"People go nude, what else?"

"How silly of me," I laughed.

"Get naked, bitch," Cody teased.

"Yes, Mistress," I retorted, even though she was a good fifteen years younger than I, and a lesbian.

"One taste and you'd be mine," she smiled, having been suggesting I switch to her side for a couple months now.

"I prefer sausage to fish," I countered.

"Trust me, I don't taste remotely like fish," she said, a sexy tone in her voice. "More like a fruit salad."

"I do like fruit," I smiled, playing along. Truth was, I had been slightly tempted to explore that side of my sexuality again... but right now I really was crazy about sausage.. specifically, my son's big fat sausage.

"The offer is still out there, I can take you home 'Kathleen', and seduce you into your wonderful new life," she improvised, all singsong.

"Tempting," I admitted, which it was, and for some reason it was even more tempting after seeing my son fucking... which made no sense.

She winked and said, "It's only a matter of time."

I smiled, but didn't say anything as a new idea suddenly popped into my head.

Tomorrow was Nude Day.

I wasn't sure how... but I was pretty sure it was some kinky angel from above telling me to use this holiday to push my taboo incest fantasy ahead... perhaps by giving head.

That late afternoon as Jason massaged my feet I asked, "So... any girlfriend yet?"

"Nope," he said.

"Any boyfriend?" I asked, knowing he wasn't gay, but messing with him.

"God, no."

"I was kidding," I smiled as I felt his hard cock stirring under my feet. I then asked, "Why don't you have a girlfriend?" I asked. "If you massaged their feet, I'm sure you could have anyone you liked."

"Most of the girls I know don't wear nylons," he pointed out.

"True," I agreed. "Girls today are so lazy."

"Agreed," he said, as he rubbed each toe individually.

"I love the way they showcase my legs and I know I get looks because of them," I said, as I wiggled the toes he wasn't massaging.

"I sure notice," he said.

"You notice my legs in nylons?" I asked innocently.

"I mean, I..." he began and then just admitted it, "...yes, you're the reason I expect anyone I'm with to wear them."

"I'm flattered," I said sincerely, as he massaged the sole of my left foot. "Do you tell them to wear them?"

"Kinda," he said, one hand now massaging my calf... higher than he had roamed previously.

"Either you do or you don't," I pointed out. "You can't 'kinda' do something."

"Yes, yes," he sighed, this being something I'd said to him many times. Truth was, I hated indirect answers, and I hated the word 'kinda'.

"And they all agree to do it?" I asked quizzically.

"Usually," he said.

"Interesting," I said, as I allowed my son's hand to reach slightly higher up my leg... each of us secretively becoming more brazen as I parted my legs ever so slightly.

"Why interesting?" he asked.

"Oh, nothing," I said, purposely luring him in.

"You can't call something I say 'interesting' and then just shut down," he pointed out.

"Fair enough. It's just that I never saw you as a take charge 'kinda' guy," I said.

"I can be," he said, his hands doing magic to my legs.

"I can't imagine," I continued, lying about that, wanting to hint to him every possible invitation to show me his power.

"I usually get what I want," he said rather firmly.

"And what exactly do you want?" I asked, perhaps a little too bluntly.

He paused for a few seconds... trying to figure out how to say what he really wanted... I hoped it was to fuck me and make me his Mommy-slut... but he answered, rather sweetly, but with a hint back to me, still unaware I knew of his deep dark fantasy expressed to me via a security cam, "I want a woman like you."

"Like me?" I asked, pretending to be surprised.

"Yes," he nodded. "Caring, compassionate and..."

He paused.

I asked, "And what?"

"And who wears nylons every day and who's as hot as you are," he blurted out quickly, like if he didn't say it in a rush, he'd never say it at all.

"You think I'm hot?" I asked, loving the flattery.

"Blistering," he admitted, his cock twitching under my feet.

I took a blatant glance at his crotch as I asked again, acting shocked, "Really?"

"I know it's weird," he said, looking down at my feet, his cock flexing again, "but I've always had a thing for older women."

"A Mrs. Robinson kind of thing?"

"The Graduate is the best poster for a movie ever," he said, looking at me.

"Because Anne Bancroft is putting on nylons?"

"I've imagined myself as Dustin Hoffman many, many times," he admitted.

"And tell me 'Benjamin', who is playing Mrs. Robinson in your scenario?" I asked.

Another cock twitch.

And a pause that spoke volumes.

A sheepish stare at my nylon-clad feet.

Finally, he backed away saying, "Teachers, friends' moms, neighbours."

"I see," I said, my tone conveying my disappointment. Wimp!

"Well, I know from talking to some of my single friends that they prefer younger men," I continued, which wasn't true, but it helped me to steer the conversation the way I wanted it to go.

"Really?"

"Yeah, something about they last longer, try harder and reload quicker," I listed.

"Mom!" he said, surprised by my bawdy answer.

"Am I wrong? Are those qualities beyond your reach?"

"I'm not saying that," he said. "It's just that this conversation has taken a turn."

"Your dad was a one and done," I sighed dramatically, "and he usually didn't last longer than two minutes."

"Seriously?" he asked with disgust.

"And he'd be asleep two minutes after that, leaving me high, dry and frustrated," I added.

"Well, I'm definitely not my dad," he asserted.

"Good, because a real woman wants a real man who knows how to..." I paused for dramatic effect, but also as if pondering whether I should say the last bit at all, "...to fuck."

"Oh my God!" he gasped at my bluntness.

"You're old enough to hear this, I'm your loving mother, and your dad would give you shitty advice," I continued. As he looked at me, stunned, I ordered, deliberately choosing the word 'Mommy', "So for now, keep massaging Mommy's feet."

As he did, I continued, "For example, a real man makes sure his woman comes during sex."

"I can't believe we're having this conversation," he said.

"We can stop if you like," I said, pretty sure he wouldn't like.

"No, no," he said shaking his head, "This is good advice. It's hard to get into the head of a woman."

"If we continue, I'm going to be pretty blunt," I warned.

"I'm good so far, so be as blunt as you wish," he said.

"Okay, then brace yourself. First, do you go down on your women?" I asked.

"Sometimes," he answered.

"Many women can only come from oral, and if you expect a woman to suck your cock, you'd better be willing to munch her pussy," I said, deliberately avoiding vanilla words like 'penis' and 'vagina'.

"Hearing you swearing like this is surreal," he said.

"I actually have quite a foul mouth when I'm horny," I said, before realizing I'd just announced I was horny right now.

"I've found that many women do," he said.

"Found? Many?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Some," he corrected, not admitting how he knew.

"How many is some?" I asked.

"How many men have you had?" he rebutted.

"Touché," I laughed, "some secrets are best kept as secrets. But you eat pussy only sometimes?"

"Yeah."

"Why?"

"I've found some women are rather submissive by nature, and those ones usually just want to be..." he paused, unsure whether to swear in front of me.

"Fucked like the sluts they are?" I finished for him.

"Yeah," he said, still a little bewildered by my bluntness and foul language.

"And to be called names like slut, whore and cum bucket?" I listed.

"Yeah," he repeated, now overwhelmed by this entire conversation. How many mothers bring up cum buckets to their sons?

"Yes, many women who are prim and proper at work, especially in high stress jobs like teachers, lawyers, doctors and nurses, want to come home and just let someone else take charge," I explained, giving an obvious hint that I was one of those women.

"Nurses?" he pounced, catching my hint.

"Yes," I nodded. "A nurse's days are often a series of high stress encounters, sometimes life and death ones, where every decision must be made not only quickly, but also with wisdom and confidence. It can be very exhausting. So once they're home, they often feel they want to shut down that responsible side and just let someone else take over."

"That makes sense," he said, probably understanding the power he had over some of his MILFs... I assumed Abby wasn't his only one.

"The challenge for a young man like you is to be able to read when a woman wants to be made sweet love to and when she wants to get fucked and be treated like a slut," I said.

"I see," he said, as his head was going a mile a minute with all the information I was giving him.

"Of course," I said, standing up, wanting to leave him horny as hell and hopefully with a lot to think about, "having a big cock and lots of stamina are also major pluses."

I then added, "I need to take a shower." I paused, looking directly at the tent in his pants as I concluded, "a very, very cold shower."

I didn't take a cold shower... I took a warm shower where I used my multi-speed showerhead for multi-purposes.

Two orgasms.

As I did, I wondered why I hadn't just fished out his cock and devoured it whole.

Why I hadn't parted my legs wider and let him see the glistening pussy that was dying for his attention.

Tomorrow.

Tomorrow I was going to wash away any doubts still lingering in him.

Tomorrow.

We had a wedding the next weekend, so in the morning I went shopping. I ended up buying three dresses, planning to return two of them, as well as a garter-belt and stocking set. I also picked up the suit he'd taken in to get dry cleaned.

I got home around two, and Jason was obviously freshly showered, since his hair was wet.

I asked, "How long you been up?"

"An hour," he said, gazing down at my nylon-clad feet.

"Can you do me a favour?" I asked.

"Anything," he said.

"Can you help me choose which dress I should wear to Sarah's wedding?"

"Sure."

"Cool," I said. "I'll call you once I'm ready."

"Sure," he repeated.

"You're a great son," I said.

"I know," he smiled.

"Brat," I said, slapping, for the first time ever, his ass.

"Hey, I'm not just a piece of meat, you know," he joked.

"Or are you?" I countered, very obviously glancing at his crotch in a way that implied everything I was hinting at.

I again left him, likely hard and bewildered.

I put on the garter belt and mocha-coloured stockings, no panties, no bra, and donned the first dress... a red cocktail one.

I called out, "Honey, can you come and tell me what you think?"

A minute later he walked into my room and said, "Wow!"

"Wow, good?" I asked, posing sexily.

"Wow, amazing," he answered.

"Well, I do like your reaction," I said.

"You'll likely get hit on all night if you wear that," he said.

"Will I distract from the bride?" I asked.

"Likely," he nodded.

"Hmmmmm," I said. I walked over to him and turned around. "Unzip me, please."

"Sure," he said.

Once he had, I let the dress drop right in front of him, revealing I was totally naked other than the garter belt and stockings.

Acting casual, I grabbed a box of Saxx underwear from my bed, turned around so he'd get to see my tits and shaved pussy, while acting like my nudity wasn't out of the ordinary at all, "Here, I bought you some big boy underwear."

"T-t-thanks," he stammered, as the box bounced off his hands and fell to the floor. For some reason his attention was focused elsewhere -- fancy that!

I walked over to him, dropped down and picked it up.

I said, pausing for a moment before him, his cock poking against his shorts, "Try them on. I want to know if I got the right size."

"Um, okay," he said, as I stood up and handed them to him.

He turned to leave but I said, as I went to my bed to grab the second dress, "Change right here. I'll need your help with this next dress."

"Ah, okay," he said, trying to figure out what was happening. This encounter was, I had to imagine, more surreal than his wildest fantasies about me.

"I've seen you naked before," I pointed out.

"Long time ago," he said, still not getting undressed.

"Actually, just a few days ago," I corrected, as I turned around and walked back to him, still pretty much naked.

"What? When?" he asked, as I reached him and tugged at the button on his shorts.

"I saw you pleasuring yourself on my bed," I explained.

"Y-y-you did?" he stammered.

"I also heard what you were imagining while you did," I added, unzipping his shorts.

"Y-y-you did?" he repeated.

"It was quite shocking to hear you talk to your mother in such a filthy way," I said, "even though you didn't know I was listening," as I tugged his shorts down.

"I-I-I'm sorry," he weakly got out, even as he let out a groan.

"These tightie whities have got to go," I said, pulling them down in one quick yank. Thereby releasing his hard-on. Sproing!

"Oh, God," he moaned.

"Shit," I said, admiring his big, fat cock. "This prime cut of meat is even bigger up close and personal! No wonder Abby wanted it in her ass so badly."

I wanted to grab his cock.

I wanted to devour his cock.

Yet I was enjoying the foreplay.

And I wanted him to take control.

I was going to make it impossible to resist.

"You know about Abby, too?" he asked, this time in an ungarbled sentence.

"I watched quite a bit of it on the cameras," I admitted, as I opened the box of Saxx underwear and knelt down at his feet.

"Cameras?"

"Yes, I have a pretty good security system in this house," I explained as I pulled the black underwear out of the box and added, "Lift your foot."

He mindlessly did.

"The other."

He did.

I pulled the silk underwear up his legs, draping it over his ass and his beautiful cock.

"There. That's a lot nicer," I said, standing back up.

Finally, he said, "So you've been teasing me all week?"

I grabbed his shirt and pulled it over his head as I ignored the question and asked, "Do you know that today is Nude Day?"

"I do," he nodded, as he began to come to grips with what was really happening.

"And yet you were wearing clothes when I got home," I smiled playfully.

"Now that you've broken the ice, I won't be for the rest of the day," he asserted as he picked me up and carried me to the bed.

"What are you doing?" I asked in feigned shock.

"Becoming the man of the house," he said, confidence now oozing from him.

"I've needed one of those for years," I said, as he dropped me on the bed, crawled on top of me, the pressure of his hard cock in just the right place, and kissed me.

I was so ready to suck his cock.

I was so ready to feel his cock in my pussy.

I was possibly even ready to have his big cock tear my long-neglected ass apart.

What I wasn't ready for was this intimate, loving kiss.

My body melted.

The kiss was soft, tender and tentative at first.

But as I wrapped my legs around him and rubbed them up and down his back, our kiss became more urgent and passionate.

Our tongues explored each other's mouths.

We each moaned into the other's mouth.

When he broke the kiss, I asked, rather sweet and innocent in my look, if not my words, "Jason dear, are you about to make me your Mommy-slut?"

"Is that what you want?" he asked, looking into my eyes with a mixture of love and lust.

"I want to be your everything, son," I answered, looking back into his eyes with the same mixture of love and lust.

This was the calm before the storm.

The sweet before the dirty.

The moment just before everything changed.

"Well, first I'd better take your advice," he said, as he kissed me again, then moved down and kissed my neck.

Moved to my tits.

Cupped them.

Sucked on my hard nipples.

"Do you like Mommy's tits?" I moaned.

"Love them," he said as he pleasured them.

"You used to love them as a baby," I said, making this even naughtier than it already was.

"I never stopped loving these gorgeous puppies," he said, playfully tugging on a nipple with his teeth.

"That's it, suck on Mommy's tits," I moaned, loving this attention they hadn't received in years. Since college, actually. Carmen had loved sucking on my tits. She'd also loved eating my pussy for hours.

For a couple more minutes he did just that before he said, "Now it's time for me to follow the advice of a very wise woman."

He then slithered down between my legs and began slowly lapping away.

"Such a good boy," I moaned as his tongue touched down on my wet pussy.

"You taste just as good as I imagined," he told me between licks.

"You imagined eating Mommy's cunt?" I asked, using the nastiest word possible.

"Every day for years," he answered,

"What else did you imagine doing?" I asked.

"Everything," he said, as he flicked my clit, making my entire body tremble.

"Tell Mommy what everything means," I moaned, wanting to hear exactly what he wanted to do to me.

"A lot of it's pretty nasty," he cautioned, looking up at me.

"Well, to make my position clear, what I want is for you to become a mother fucker," I said. I then added, "To be even more clear, Mommy wants a dominant mother fucker who takes whatever the fuck he wants."

He got up on his hands and knees, and taking my words as the succinct clarification of a gray area which was now completely black and white, "Take off my boxer briefs."

"Do you like them?" I asked, sitting up and rubbing his big cock through the soft fabric.

"They're really nice," he said. "But rather in the way at the moment."

"Touché," I laughed, as he knelt on the bed, his hips still directly above mine.

I leaned up and rolled him over onto his back, then tugged the underwear off and tossed it on the floor. And then stared at his glorious cock.

I took hold of it and said, "I gave birth to a masterpiece."

"I appreciate it," he said, as I stroked his cock.

"It's so big," I said, mesmerized by its sheer beauty.

"So I've been told."

"And fat," I added.

"Bigger than Dad's?"

"Way bigger," I said, continuing to stroke his cock... just admiring its size... its pure beauty.

"Suck it, Mom," he finally ordered.

"You want Mommy to suck your big, fat cock?" I asked demurely.

"Just like a good Mommy-slut," he added.

"Hmmmmm," I purred. "Mommy has been dying to suck on this cock ever since I watched you jerking off on my bed and demanding that I swallow your cum."

"And I've been imagining you sucking my cock for several years longer than that," he said, as I took it in my mouth.

Fuck, it was thick.

It stretched my mouth way further than I could recall any other cock doing.

I'd once sucked a longer black cock in college... never got to fuck it... but none of them were this thick.

"Oh yes, Mom," he moaned, as I swirled my tongue around his mushroom top.

"So big," I whispered, before I began bobbing... slowly... getting used to his cock in my mouth... it had been a long time since I'd had one in my mouth.

Plus, the extra girth took some getting used to.

"I'm going to fuck your mouth every morning, and deposit my morning load down your throat," he promised.

I moaned on his cock in excitement.

"Or maybe erupt all over your pretty face," he added, as I began bobbing faster.

Another moan.

"Of course, I could also pound that sweet-tasting pussy."

Another moan. Every option was equally appealing.

When he didn't add sodomizing me, I took his cock out of my mouth and asked, "You're not going to sodomize Mommy like you do that bitch next door?"

"Are you an ass slut too?" he asked, a little surprised.

"I'm a three-hole fuck slut for a man who knows how to take what he wants, and if you need parental permission young man, I hereby grant you carte blanch!" I answered, before devouring his cock again.

"Oh God, Mom, you're so full of surprises," he groaned.

As I bobbed, he began bucking his ass up.

I gagged a couple of times before I got used to his almost eight inches tickling my tonsils.

"Oh fuck, I'm about to come down your throat, you cum-hungry Mommy-slut," he warned, which I appreciated.

I wanted his cum.

I needed his cum.

But I wanted to be ready for it. There's nothing worse than wasted cum.

I bobbed faster.

He bucked rougher.

He came.

Cum exploded into my mouth and glided down my throat.

I swallowed every drop as he quit bucking and I slowed down and used my lips to milk out every drop of his tasty seed.

Fuck, I loved being used like that.

"That was amazing," he said a minute later as I still nursed his cock... which, to my surprise, was still hard.

"Totally," I agreed, allowing his cock to slip out.

"Come sit on my face," he said.

"Mmmmmm," I purred, something I'd done to Abby very recently... grinding on her face to a glorious orgasm.

"I'm hungry," he said, as I moved to him.

"Or lazy," I teased, as I straddled his face.

"I'll show you how lazy I'm not in a little while," he said, as I lowered my pussy onto my son's mouth.

"Mommy's homemade treat is always warm and ready for her baby boy," I said, as he began licking.

"So good," he complimented again in a muffled voice.

"For me too," I moaned, as his tongue explored me.

His tongue felt great... as he probed... licked... sucked.

My orgasm was building... yet I wanted more.

I wanted that cock inside me.

I said, getting off his face, "Mommy needs your cock inside her now."

"You want your son's cock deep in that cunt?" he asked, as he sat up.

"I've never needed a cock deep in my cunt more than I do yours right now," I said, desperate to have that happen.

He pushed me onto my back, and I accidentally grazed a nylon-clad foot against his balls.

"Oh that feels so nice," he said, as I'd unintentionally delayed the fucking I craved. But I was here to serve.

"Mommy can give you a nice nylon foot job," I offered, as I moved both of my feet to his cock.

"Oh, this is new," he said.

"No other bimbo slut has done this?" I asked, deliberately including myself in the lowly category.

"Nope," he said, as I smoothly stroked the soles of my feet up and down.

"What a shame," I smiled.

"Indeed," he said, "fix it, Mommy," as he stared at my feet and at my cunt, which was wide open and silently but wetly calling for his cock.

After a minute or two, he said, "I could let you do to this all day, but I have something else I need to do."

"Become a literal mother fucker?" I asked crudely, but in the sexiest voice I could.

"Exactly," he said, as he lifted my ass up, slid a pillow under me, pulled my legs together, positioned himself above me and... paused.

"Oh please, son, fuck your Mommy," I screamed to the heavens.

"Tell me what you want," he said, his hard cock poised tantalisingly above me.

"I want to be your Mommy-slut, your three-hole cum bucket, your bimbo whore," I listed, each term turning me on even more.

"You still want to make me into a mother fucker?" he asked mischievously from above me, ready to take the plunge at any instant he chose.

"A dominant mother fucker," I corrected.

"Then beg!"

"Please Jason, PLEASE pound Mommy's cunt with your great big cock," I begged urgently. "PLEASE slam Mommy's pussy with your fat dick, make Mommy your personal bimbo for as long as you'll have me!"

"Oh yes," he groaned as he descended from the heavens and slammed into me five furious times. Then froze in place again, this time deep inside me.

"No, no, no," I pleaded when he stopped. "Please stop teasing Mommy. It's been so long since I've been fucked, and decades since I was fucked by a real man with a real man's cock."

"Going forward I'm going to fuck you anytime, anywhere," he explained, still lodged deep inside me but not moving.

"And in any hole," I added, wanting to give him complete control over me.

"Morning... day... and night," he grunted, one deep thrust with each term.

"And in-between," I added.

He pulled me up some more, his cock not leaving me, before he finally began fucking me... and hooray!... slamming me hard.

"Oh yes baby, fuck your Mommy, fuck Mommy hard," I babbled, pleasure consuming me like a prairie fire.

"I've fantasized this forever," he admitted.

"Then make all your fantasies come true," I moaned, my orgasm already imminent.

"That will include your eating some pussy," he said, not slowing down.

"Mommy was happy to eat a lot of pussy in college," I revealed, although the sentence had a lot of moaning and pauses inserted into it before it all came out.

"Delicious," he said.

"It was," I agreed, before I closed my eyes and let the pleasure of my son's big cock consume me.

A minute.

No more.

And I screamed, "Yes, you made Mommy COOOOOMMMMEEE!!," as the most intense orgasm I could ever remember ripped through me.

He didn't slow down as my body quaked.

"You look so beautiful when you're coming," he said, as I allowed my body just to become one with the pleasure and with my son.

"Oh, God," I responded weakly, the pleasure continuing to course through me like a never-ending storm.

He pulled out of me and our combined cum gushed out as he flipped me onto my side and slammed back into my pussy.

"Oh yes, more, please more," I moaned, as he slammed into me and my orgasm refused to leave even as a second orgasm began rising inside me.

"I'm going to fuck you all day," he said.

"All Nude Day," I moaned.

"We'll be nude every day," he countered. He wrapped an arm around me, cupping my breast as he kept fucking me.

"Oh, yes," was all I could muster as pleasure continued to consume me heart, body and soul.

For half an hour he kept fucking me. Yet another way that thank God he didn't take after his father.

He did me on my side.

Then on my stomach as he pile drove me from behind, making the entire bed bounce.

I came a second time.

A third as I took control and bounced on his cock like he was a bucking bronco and I refused to fall off.

Finally he warned, "I'm about to come."

"Aaaah, I have an idea," I said, as I got off his cock, and began stroking it with my nylon-clad feet. "Come on Mommy's feet and get my nylons all nice and sticky."

"Oh, yes," he groaned, as I furiously foot fucked his phallus.

"Come, baby, come on Mommy's feet," I purred, wanting to see his cock erupt.

"Oh fuck, Mommy," he grunted before his load shot way up in the air just like the first time I'd seen it.

I raced my feet around like a baseball catcher confronted with a swarm of pop flies to catch all his cum, as he aimed his cock at the moving target of my feet to spew the rest of his second load of the day.

"Yes, baby," I encouraged as my nylon clad feet were coated in nice, sticky cum, just like I'd wanted.

Once he was done I raised my foot to my lips, I was still very flexible, and licked off his cum.

"So hot," he said, as he watched me eating his cum.

"So yummy," I said, licking up as much of the cum as I could.

I did the same to the other foot and he asked, the rush of the moment fading, "So, do you really want to be my Mommy-slut all the time?"

"Would you judge me poorly if I said yes?" I asked, as I moved my foot to his chest.

"No," he said. "I could never judge you poorly."

"Well, I'm still your mother, and sometimes you'll need me in that role, so whenever we're not playing, I think we should go back to normal. But lucky you... you're the one who gets to decide when it's playtime and you should take charge."

"Sounds like a winner. And guess what, Mommy-slut, it's still playtime!"

"Good, because Nude Day isn't over, and I have one hole that still hasn't been filled."

"I may need a drink of water first."

I smiled, "Let's order some pizza, maybe watch a movie in the nude cuddling with each other, have a glass or two of wine... and then you can sodomize your Mommy and officially make me your three-hole fuck slut."

"That's the hottest plan I've ever heard."

My smile was more of a leer this time. "Sweet and slutty, that's me."

"When you say nude, you still plan to keep the nylons on?" he asked.

"I'll need to change into some clean ones, but for you, always," I answered, knowing this was a new beginning for us both.

THE END

232 A Mom Son Affair: Accidental Orgy

silkstockingslover

Summary: A secluded beach leads to a wild kinky day for mom son.

Note 1: This is a Summer 2016 Contest story.

Note 2: This story is inspired by the stories thread and REDBAY for the original story thread and MELLO, SIXTYNINE for the plot summary that led to this story... which stimulated a lot of ideas as I tried to create this lengthy, fun, summer story of incest and much, much more.

Note 3: Thanks to Robert, Dave, Wayne and Tex Beethoven for editing this story.

A Mom Son Affair: Accidental Orgy

As Mason put on his bow tie to go with his tux, his Mom, Lily, walked into his room dressed in the beautiful red dress she had bought just for this occasion... the graduation of her only son. Mason was the one man in her life who had never been a disappointment to her.

"You look so handsome," the mother of said. She was so proud of her only child. He was graduating with honours and a full football scholarship, and he had made the almost two decades of her personal sacrifices so worth it.

Mason turned to admire his mom and even though he knew how pretty she was he couldn't hide a gasp. Today his mom looked utterly ravishing. His eyes swept down her slender body. Her legs were adorned by sheer tan nylons; her high heeled sandals displayed toes that were newly painted red. He loved it when she wore nylon stockings, and he felt his dick hardening in his tux. He was glad he was sitting on the edge of his bed; perhaps she wouldn't notice how much she was exciting him.

Mason, who was usually sly with the ladies and often even with his beloved mother, stammered, looking at her gorgeous face but still distracted by her beauty and her nylon-clad legs and feet, "Y-y-you look pretty amazing yourself."

"I can't remember the last time I dressed up," she said, feeling sexy for the first time in a long time.

"Joan's wedding," Mason suggested.

"That was three years ago," Lily said, surprised it had really been three years since she'd gotten all dolled up... God, how time flies.

"That's a super nice dress," Mason complimented, feeling like he sounded like a dork.

"Only the best for my son," she smiled, as she handed him an envelope.

"What is this?" Mason asked.

"An envelope," Lily teased.

"Wow, just what I've always wanted," Mason joked back, as always, enjoying the quick witted banter he and his mother often shared.

"Open it," she coaxed, anticipating an excited look on his face.

"You didn't have to get me anything," Mason said, knowing that money was always tight.

"Of course I did," the beaming mother said. "You're graduating high school."

"Anyone can graduate from high school," Mason pointed out, annoyed at the 'no one fails' system his school seemed to follow now.

"Maybe, but not everyone graduates with honours and a full paid scholarship to college," Lily said, not quite scolding, "so stop acting like this isn't a big deal... it is."

"Okay, okay," Mason conceded, loving seeing his mother so happy.

Mason opened the envelope and pulled out two tickets. He stared at them, confused. He asked, even though it was obvious, "You got me two tickets to a cruise to the Caribbean?"

"Actually, I got us two cruise ship tickets to the Caribbean," Lily corrected, over-dramatically extracting taking one ticket from his hand.

"How can we afford this?" Mason asked. Although they weren't truly poor, they didn't have extra money for very many perks. One of the reasons he was hoping to use his full college ride as a springboard to eventually get noticed by scouts and make the NFL.

Mom and Mason had always been just an 'us'. Ever since the sperm donor had left while she was still pregnant with Mason, it had only been the two of them. Even her parents had disowned her when it became apparent she was going to be a single mother; even though her father was a church minister, he had never seemed to comprehend that the Bible's underlying theme was one of forgiveness. So at sixteen, Lily was not only a single mother, but living on welfare.

Yet, the determined Lily had worked her ass off, eventually getting her GED, then even graduating college before Mason had completed elementary school, and eventually gotten a job as a social worker helping young kids who needed the same help she had been so desperate for all those years ago. Of course, it didn't pay really well, social workers being criminally underpaid, but it paid most of the bills.

Lily had also worked as a waitress at a restaurant, where she was hit on constantly, to make enough money to get these tickets. She smiled with pride at hers son, "I've been saving since you started high school."

"Really?" Mason asked, still amazed.

Lily drew her son in for a hug. "I wanted to do something special, just the two of us, before you went away to college and I was a thirty-five-year-old lonely spinster."

"You could date, you know," Mason pointed out, loving feeling his mother's massive breasts squeezing against him... these were the tits he had drooled over, fantasized over, for enough jerk off sessions to fill a dozen 7-11 Slurpee cups.

"Maybe I will, once you're out of here and I have the whole house to myself," she smiled, even though she was actually dreading him leaving this August. She really had no idea what she was going to do with herself once she had the house to herself... it had always been the two of them. Ever since Mason had been born, Lily had never dated. She had made a solemn vow to herself always to be there for her son, and had thus sworn off men. She couldn't even imagine what life would be like without her son as part of her daily life. She had always made good on her vow, even attending every high school football game he had been in -- including during his freshman year when he'd sat on the bench through most games. (She blushed to recall that Mason had once confided in her that all his teammates called her a MILF.)

Lily straightened his bow tie affectionately before saying, "Now let's go and get you graduated."

As his Mom turned towards his bedroom door, Mason glanced down for one more look at his mom's stocking-clad feet. Many eighteen-year-old sons would hate to go on a two week cruise ship with their mother, but in addition to her being an amazing, dedicated, loving mother, she was also the focal point of almost all of his sexual fantasies. She was the reason for his nylon fetish... she wore them to work every day and remained in them even when at home. Mason had learned recently while searching in her dresser for a pair of pantyhose to masturbate into, that he wasn't the only one: she also masturbated a lot. He'd found a half-dozen sex toys. A few days later while he was snooping again, this time in her closet, he'd found even more of them! He knew she had sacrificed everything for him and at least she had found a way to get herself off.

Mason would sometimes jerk off visualizing the head cheerleader Shannon, his hot English teacher Mrs. Walker, or his shy, but cute Physics partner, Betty, but his default and best stroke fantasy was his Mom.

So the idea of spending two weeks in the Caribbean with his MILF Mom where she would likely wear bikinis most of the time was a no brainer... even if it meant likely two weeks without stockings.

Two weeks later, they were on the cruise.

They were mistaken as a couple on more than a few occasions. Mason looked older than his eighteen years, a perk of being a well-built football player, while Lily looked much younger than her thirty-five years... a mixture of genetics and the ridiculously grueling workout routine she had been putting herself through for the past six months... ever since she knew she would have to be in a bikini. So although she was undoubtedly older than her son, no one, not even one person, suspected that they were mother and son.

Lily enjoyed the compliments and even began to play into the charade that they were a couple as she took her son's hand while they did a tour of an original colonial city on the second day.

Mason's cock instantly hardened when she first took his hand, and he loved it as they held hands for the majority of the next few hours, and again on and off throughout the next couple of days. Each night Mason shot his load in the bathroom, rapturous fantasies of his Mom beginning to consume him completely.

On day five, they got a day to do whatever they wished on one of the main islands. After four days of being either on the ship or in a tourist trap, even with the shared pleasure if their affectionate hand holding, the mom and son were already sick of shopping (and had already spent most of their trinket budget), nor did they want to spend the day crowded onto a beach with hundreds of tourists.

So when a native of the area in a water taxi tried selling them a ride to a secluded beach a half hour boat ride from the main one, they took him up on his offer.

Expecting to be at the beach today, Lily had worn her new white bikini, not noticing that she suddenly had her son's cock ready to rip through his trunks. And although the day was a scorcher, she got cold quickly on the boat in such a tiny bikini and a shawl that did little more than conceal her body, until she was at the beach.

Mason struggled constantly and usually unsuccessfully not to stare at his Mom's tits in the bikini... her voluptuous tits, barely contained by the thin fabric.

Lily, shivering as the wind hit her, leaned back into her son.

Mason, feeling his mother shiver, wrapped his arms around her, wanting to keep her warm but, also savouring their closeness. His cock remained hard the entire ride; his arms were resting just below her tits... he could feel their warmth on his arms.

Almost thirty minutes later, which seemed like only five for Mason, who was thrilled with the illusion that he and his mother were a couple, the water taxi driver pointed to an island, said something, and then asked them a question, which neither of them completely heard, but Lily nodded yes.

The water taxi driver grew a big smile as he nodded and parked on the island's white beach.

When the driver was dropping them off his mother moved away from him, and Mason felt a brief moment of disappointment. He had spent the last half hour cuddling his mother, gazing down over her shoulder into her voluptuous valley. Her shawl constantly opened up from the wind, and her eyes were looking ahead, giving him an uninterrupted, unobstructed view. He was very careful not to allow his constant erection to touch her.

The driver said, "I be back, four hours."

They nodded; that seemed like a reasonable amount of time to tour this seemingly secluded island.

He added, "Follow path. Twenty minutes. You be at small private cove with beautiful white sand beach."

Mason again nodded and thanked him.

He nodded back, grinning from ear to ear, as if involved in some inside joke that only he understood, "You have fun, but don't be late."

After all the hoopla and tourism of the past few days, the overcrowded tourist traps and aggressive sales people, this would be a refreshing and much needed quiet time for the two.

Once the water taxi was gone, they began walking down the narrow path to the cove their driver had mentioned. Lily, who had definitely chosen the wrong shoes - three inch pumps - for a twenty minute hike on rough terrain, took her son's hand and joked, "Don't let me fall."

Mason tried to sound as if he were joking but was deadly earnest as he promised, "I'll protect you with my life."

The longer they walked, the more Mason felt less like a son and more like a boyfriend... a boyfriend who tragically hadn't yet consummated the relationship.

When they arrived at the cove, they found three very attractive couples already there, the women all wearing equally skimpy, revealing bikinis that made his already hard cock tense up further. All three women were model hot and in their twenties, while all the men were chiseled gods who seemed to be right out of a GQ magazine.

And although Mason felt he was a pretty good looking guy and in great shape (he worked out daily to stay in shape and to add muscle to his body for the upcoming fall football season), he didn't compare with these guys.

Lily stared at the three men and their Adonis bodies as they ran around playing with a football thinking, 'Holy shit, they're perfect'!

Although they had been hoping to be alone, that wasn't possible if they wanted to remain at this beautiful cove. The beach was only about thirty feet long, with rocky outcroppings on both ends.

Lily suggested, as she removed off her shawl, "Let's drop our towels here and go for a swim."

"Sure," Mason agreed, noticing his mom's nipples suddenly poking through the tight white of the skimpy bikini top that was barely concealing her voluptuous breasts.

Lily placed her prescription glasses on her towel, leaving her virtually blind as a bat, and Mason took her hand, leading her to the beautiful, crystal blue warm water.

A couple of the girls waved at them as they passed and Mason waved back even as his cock flexed again in his trunks.

In the ocean, mom and son frolicked, dove under water looking for sea shells and even tackled each other... acting like they were twelve.

About fifteen or twenty minutes in, Mason glanced back to the beach and had to do a double and then a triple take. All three women were on their knees, apparently giving their guys blow jobs.

Mason stared in awe until his mom asked, "What are you looking at?"

Mason, knowing his mother couldn't see that far without her glasses, replied casually, "Oh, nothing."

For the first time in a while Mason noticed his mom up close from the waist up as she was adjusting her bikini top after all the horse play, and his raging hard on came raging back. One breast almost seemed be falling out completely as she joked, "I probably shouldn't have bought such a skimpy bikini."

"On you it looks amazing," Mason appraised, speaking the truth, before adding, "it makes you look like you're twenty-one."

'Fuck, I wish she wasn't my mother,' Mason thought to himself, longing to bury his face between those voluptuous tits.

Sure, Mason had fucked a few girls, including a MILF who was one of his fellow players' moms, but nobody turned him on like his beautiful mother did.

"Oh, to be young again," his Mom sighed. The reality was this trip had rejuvenated her and made her feel young again and she didn't want it to end ever... especially when others thought she was young enough to her son's date.

"Well, now that I'm eighteen and you won't be shackled by a kid anymore, you can finally begin living those wild years you were supposed to have had before little ol' me came along," Mason joked.

"First off, there is nothing about you that is little," she argued, referring to her son's massively built body and then adding, "and second, I was never shackled by you."

"I was just making the point," Mason declared seriously, "that you are an utterly beautiful woman."

"Oh, stop," Lily demurred, but enjoying the compliments.

"You remember me telling you that every one of my friends call you a MILF," Mason pointed out, something that had driven him nuts since he was in grade eight.

"They still do?" Lily asked, she'd mostly forgotten that.

"Actually even a couple of the cheerleaders want to sleep with you," Mason added, again telling the truth, since right after a game earlier this year Celica had bluntly told him that she wanted to fuck his mom.

"Now you're just being silly," Lily said, feeling herself blush, even though she indeed did like the idea of others finding her attractive.

"I'm serious," Mason said, and then deciding to just throw it out there and see where it went, "If you weren't my mother, I'd be all over you." God, she was model hot... made even hotter by the reality that she didn't believe it. Her parents' rejection all those years ago had crushed her self-esteem and she had never truly recovered.

"Mason!" Lily gasped, scandalized by her son's words.

"I like older women," Mason insisted, attempting almost desperately to give his mother any possible excuse to see him as more than just a son. He glanced back to the beach and saw all three girls still sucking cock, and if he wasn't mistaken, they had swapped men.

"You do, do you?" Lily said, suddenly flirting teasingly with her son. "And this is from experience?"

"It is," Mason nodded, his attention jumping back and forth between the blow jobs back on the beach and his mom's perfect tits and beautiful face.

"Really?"

Mason elaborated, "Older women know how to please a man."

"Oh God," Lily said, shocked at where the conversation had gone.

"What?" Mason asked, "I don't have a male role model to share these conversations with."

Lily sighed... that was true. "Well, I promise you can share all your conquests with me later, but for now I need to get back under this warm water."

She dove into the blue ocean as her head spun with the strange conversation and her darling son's abundance of compliments.

Mason looked back to the beach and witnessed the three women stand up, each rotate and drop back onto their knees in front of a new cock. Was it possible he and his Mom could become a part of that?

Mason turned and tackled his mom from behind, his hard cock accidentally poking directly into her ass, and Lily immediately let out a soft moan.

'Is that his cock? Why is it hard? Because of me? How big is it?' Lily thought to herself, before scolding herself for even thinking such things.

Mason got back up and wondered, hoping, if there was any chance his mother could be as horny as he was.

Lily found her feet and playfully shoved her son backwards into the ocean.

A couple minutes later, as they were both still horsing around, Lily cried out of the blue, "Oh shit, shit!"

Mason was instantly concerned and asked. "What, Mom?"

"Cramp," she groaned, obviously in pain, as she began walking to the shore.

As he turned to follow, Mason noticed the three couples were no longer just in oral sex mode, but now were enjoying a full blown orgy. One girl was licking pussy, another was getting fucked while sucking another man's cock, while the third was sucking the third man's cock, while having her pussy licked by the first girl.

It was the hottest, most surreal thing Mason had ever seen. It was a live action porn movie... and although the plot seemed unbelievable, it was really happening and not on film... and the plot was about to get even wilder.

After a few faltering steps, Lily asked, "Can you help me back to the beach? I can't see a thing and this cramp is killing me."

Mason, of course, helped her. As she put her arm over his shoulder, he led her back to the beach... directly towards a six person orgy.

As they got out of the water, Mason received a full-body view of his mother in the wet bikini. Although he'd already admired almost all of her massive tits, what he now could see was that the suit looked as if it were painted on and he stared at her erect nipples for a moment before noticing that she seemed to have waxed her vagina and her pussy lips were protruding. She was a real 'MMILF' -- 'My Mother that I'd Love to Fuck!'

"Oh yes," one of the girls moaned, once they were within ear shot.

Although the reasons for the sounds seemed obvious to him, his mom still appeared to be oblivious, as they walked right past the orgy, only clearing it by maybe ten feet. The beautiful blonde that was having her cunt licked, while now stroking on a big dick, asked, "Do you two want to join? The more the merrier."

Lily answered absently, "In a minute; I need to work out this cramp first."

Mason gasped at his mother's response. Although she couldn't see much - she literally wouldn't be able to see more than shapes even from this close without her glasses - she had to be hearing the obvious sounds of sex: girls moaning, guys groaning and the unmistakable sound of bodies slamming into each other.

The blonde quipped, "Oh, I'm sure we can help with that."

When they reached the towels, Mom sat down and Mason grabbed her glasses, which she'd almost sat on...although for an instant he considered letting her sit on them so he wouldn't have to leave the sight of this glorious orgy... still hoping that somehow he... maybe even they... could become a part of it.

As Lily put on her glasses, her entire face paled, her eyes went big and her jaw dropped almost like a Roger Rabbit cartoon. 'Oh my God,' she thought to herself as she caught sight of a girl eating pussy, the girl who was having her pussy eaten sucking cock, and a third girl with cocks in her mouth and pussy bouncing back and forth like a live action rocking horse.

Mason was pleasantly surprised when his Mom didn't instantly freak out. She stared at the orgy for a lot longer than he had thought she would, before turning towards him and looking directly at the tip of his hard-on poking out if the top of his trunks.

Lily wasn't surprised that he was hard... she had felt that hardness just moments ago in the water. What she was astonished at was that her son was transfixed on her and not the orgy going on in front of them. She looked down at her body and realized just how transparent her bikini was when wet. Her hard nipples were completely visible, and her big tits were hanging on for dear life, barely contained inside what had become the diaphanous fabric.

The mother knew she should leave. That was the morally right thing to do. It really was. Yet, her body seemed magnetically attached to the sand... as she resumed gazing at the orgy.

Mason and his mother wordlessly watched the carnal display of raw sexual lust... sucked in like one would be upon passing a car crash... you know you shouldn't look, you know you should turn away, but you can't help staring.

Mason joked, trying to see if there was a possibly of joining, "I think we're overdressed."

Lily giggled awkwardly, like a school girl, "It seems so."

The gorgeous blonde walked over to the accidental audience, completely naked. She had small breasts, but big nipples, and was completely shaved down there. Behind her was her boyfriend or husband -Mason didn't see any rings - with a completely erect cock pointing directly at his mom who he noticed was going red Lily.

The blonde sat down beside Lily and cooed, "Don't be shy," before leaning in and kissing her.

Lily couldn't believe it. Another woman was kissing her.

Mason couldn't believe it either. He assumed his mom would break the kiss, but she didn't. Nor did she stop the blonde when she reached around and tugged at the strings that been attempting to hold up his mom's massive tits.

Lily's head swam in a muddled mess of lust and moral responsibility. She knew her son was watching, no staring, but she felt completely at the whim of this woman kissing her. The kiss was soft and tender... yet urgent. And when the girl tugged at her bikini top, she didn't stop it, she allowed it to happen, allowing her massive tits to be freed. Behind her, she heard her son gasp.

Although Mason had been staring at her tits almost completely through the sheer bikini, it was exhilarating to be able to see them free and in all their fabulous glory... which he did when the blonde tossed the bikini top aside before breaking the kiss.

"Now those are some amazing tits," the blonde admired, leaning down and taking a nipple in her mouth.

Lily moaned loudly, as she looked back to her son, who was staring with eyes as big as headlights.

Mason kept staring at the blonde sucking on the same tits he had sucked on all those years ago.

Lily averted her eyes from her son, mortified that she was allowing this to happen, but helpless to stop it. She closed her eyes, surrendering to the oral pleasure that was warming her entire being.

The blonde replicated the tender nipple sucking pleasure on the other breast, before asking, "How do you keep those beauties so firm?"

"Lots of working out," Lily answered, having been working hard in the gym every day for the last six months.

Mason was enjoying another surprise -- his Mom didn't seem ashamed to be topless in front of complete strangers and him... instead, she seemed proud of the attention her tits were getting.

Lily didn't dare look at her son, instead she looked past the blonde to see a nice, hard, seven inch cock.

Mason, on the other hand, was sure as hell looking at her.

"I'm Sarah," the blonde said, extending her hand, which Lily found strange after the intimacy of having her tits kissed. "And this is my boyfriend Tom."

Lily accepted the hand and said smoothly, making up a lie she hoped they would believe, "I'm Lily and this is my boyfriend Mason."

Lily quickly looked at her son, silently saying, 'Please, go with this'. She wasn't sure why had lied, other than that her pussy was already taking control of her brain.

"Nice to meet you," Mason said awkwardly, his head swimming as he tried to process his Mom's words.

"Well, now that the formalities are over, let's catch you two up," Sarah said, as she moved to Mason and pushed him onto his back.

Mason glanced over even as the beautiful blonde tugged down his trunks in one swift movement to see Tom sliding his cock into his mom's startled mouth. Mason expected her to push the stranger away, but after a brief twitch of her arms, she didn't.

Lily was bowled over to find a cock in her mouth for the first time in over eighteen years. She'd totally forgotten how energised she felt sucking on a hard cock. She knew she should stop. Her son just inches away... and watching! Yet as the guy, whose name she'd already forgotten, slowly stroked his cock back and forth between her lips, she couldn't stop... and her pussy was flooding her sad excuse of a bikini bottom.

Mason couldn't help staring non-stop at his Mom. He was fixated on the cock moving in and out of her mouth even as he felt his own cock getting swallowed whole by the pretty blonde. "Oh, God," he groaned, overwhelmed by the combination of his Mom's sensual activities and the warm sensations of an eager mouth, now beginning to bob up and down on his steel-hard cock.

Hearing her son groan, Lily wondered if it was because he was watching her suck a cock, or because that blonde was sucking, or perhaps even riding his cock. Again, mixed emotions of unbridled lust and moral responsibility swirled through her brain even as her body took control and she began bobbing back and forth on the stranger's nice, hard dick.

Tom groaned, "Oh yeah, that's it, suck it nice and deep."

Mason still couldn't tear his gaze away from the sight of his mother sucking dick. He admitted to himself that he wished that was his dick in her mouth. His mother's mouth wrapped around his stiff cock was a long time fantasy that he had never dared to consider as a potential reality.

The growing list of wet dreams currently coming true, including watching three beautiful girls giving blow jobs, witnessing an orgy, seeing his mom in a see-through bikini, getting a blow job from a super-hot, very skilled blonde, plus the miracle of watching his mother suck cock, it was all too much, and in no time Mason was nearing eruption.

He didn't want to come yet, but there was no way he could control the boiling in his loins as he warned, "I'm about to come."

Lily heard this, and, oddly, wanted to see what was happening to her son, even though she didn't know why, but continued sucking the dick in her mouth. She was still getting used to it, having been almost two decades since she last had one between her lips. That said, apparently sucking dick was like riding a bike: once you got back on you remembered exactly how to do it. On that note, she was already imagining riding this dick... her cunt was on fire and she desperately wanted something besides her well-used variety of sex toys inside her. Eighteen years had been way too long and now that she had got back on the bike, metaphorically, she had no intention of getting off (actually she hoped to indeed get off... multiple times).

The blonde didn't slow down at all and after a few more ambitious deep throats she was swallowing Mason's load, as Mason grunted, "Fuck!" and erupted a full load in the blonde's mouth, his eyes closed as he pictured the blissful but imaginary face of his own mother swallowing it.

Once the blonde had swallowed his load, Sarah allowed Mason's cock to slip out of her mouth and tallied, "Now you're caught up at one ejaculation apiece."

Tom joked, "I may be at two pretty quickly."

"The only one who hasn't come yet is Lily," Sarah added, just as the other two couples joined them.

"Well, we can't have that," commented a beautiful short redhead, arriving and immediately dropping to her knees in front of my mother. She had huge tits that somehow didn't make sense on such a thin body.

"No, we can't," Sarah laughed, as her hand slowly stroked Mason's cock, which was still hard.

Mason again watched with voyeuristic awe as the redhead pushed his Mom onto her back, Tom's dick slipping out of her mouth, and expertly tugged away the last remaining piece of clothing concealing his Mom's pussy.

Lily glanced towards her son and saw a look of complete amazement. His eyes were big, his mouth was hanging open and his dick -his great big dick!-) was hard. She turned away immediately not wanting to stare at her son, at his dick (o-my god what a glorious big hard dick!), as she felt her legs being spread and the redhead's face nestling between them.

"Ooooooooh," Lily moaned loudly the moment she felt her long-neglected pussy being licked by a wet, soothing tongue. Pleasure coursed through her very being as she closed her eyes, allowing the pleasure she had forgotten even existed to stimulate the core of her being... surrendering to the sensation to such a point that for a moment she completely forgot that her son was watching from just a foot away.

"So wet," the redhead purred between licks, "and so tasty."

"Oh shit, don't stop," Lily moaned, just as she felt lips appearing on both of her tits. She opened her eyes to see that the two other men were squeezing her tits like they were toys while simultaneously sucking on her very hard, sensitive nipples... even more ripples of pleasure began coursing through her body.

Mason watched in awe until Sarah shoved him onto his back and scolded, "You can drool over your girlfriend any time, stud, now it's time to focus on me."

Mason's view of his mother was blocked as the blonde straddled his face, and the only visual he could now receive was a shaved, ripe, inviting, wet, pussy. He leaned up and began licking with long strokes as he felt a tongue begin to lick his balls... something he had never had experienced before... of course, today was a day full of things he had never had experienced before.

Lily knew she wouldn't last long... eighteen plus years is a long time to go without sex with another person... and this girl's tongue was like a real live action magic wand, creating intense, body quivering pleasure wherever it touched.

Mason was feeling completely overwhelmed. He had seen his Mom naked. He had seen his Mom suck cock. And he had even briefly seen his Mom getting eaten out by another woman... this was every son's fantasy... other than his not being physically a part of it.

He resumed licking Sarah's sweet shaved box, but then suddenly felt his legs being spread apart. He paused for a moment, confused at what was happening, before he felt his ass cheeks being pulled apart and a tongue beginning to lick him there. Yet another thing he'd never experienced in his life. And that other new thing was surprisingly and pleasantly erotic. It felt relaxing and nice. His head dropped back to the sand.

Sarah ordered, "Keep licking, stud. Haven't you never had your ass eaten?"

"No," Mason admitted, as he resumed licking the wet pussy.

"Well, Cassandra does it better than anyone else," Sarah bragged, as she began to grinding her pussy slowly on his face.

Lily was completely overwhelmed herself as the triple sensations were making her light-headed. Dazed, she couldn't quite focus on the conversation beside her, but she did manage to surmise that her son was eating pussy while having his ass eaten out... whatever that meant. It would astound anyone who knew the sweet woman Lily to learn that she often used toys in both her pussy and ass... finding it a great way to fantasise that she was a wild slut and break the monotony of just the physical sensations of toy sex... she'd never had the opportunity to be wild as a teen (she'd gotten pregnant on one of the only three times she'd had sex). Sure, sex toys had advanced leaps and bounds during her eighteen year plus self-imposed sabbatical from sex with men, and she had bought a couple dozen different toys during those years, but still sex alone was sex alone... But now she was being touched by real people, real fingers, real mouths, real cocks, and she felt liberated and alive... realizing instantly what she'd missed, what she'd sacrificed to raise her son alone.

Mason kept his tongue extended and busy and even tried using his nose as a make-shift cock as the beautiful blonde ground her pussy on his face. He wanted to get her off, primarily so he could resume watching his mother. Crazy... even though there were three super-hot and super-perfect-sexy and willing women here, but all he really wanted was his mother.

As Lily's orgasm grew, she moaned, even as her entire body trembled, "Oh God, I'm so close."

Mason was torn. He desperately wanted to see his mom come, but he couldn't while he kept licking the cunt in his face. He gained hope from the fact that Sarah's moans were increasing too. Yet as he licked, he couldn't believe how amazing it felt to have his asshole tongued. It was the most surreal massage he'd ever experienced.

The redhead was a very experienced pussy pleaser (she had gone to an all girl's high school and then played on Ireland's national soccer team for years, and when they weren't kicking balls, they were usually licking pussy). She took Lily's clit between her lips and shook her head slightly while simultaneously sliding a finger in Lily's puckered asshole.

Lily moaned loudly at the anal intrusion. She was so close and needed to come now. After a few more seconds, the quadruple sensations short circuiting her very existence, she demanded, "Get me off! Suck on my clit and finger fuck my tight asshole!"

Mason's eyes went wide. His mom was getting fingered in the ass! Fuck, he wanted to see that!

The redhead obliged, finger fucking Lily while putting intense pressure on her hard, swollen clit.

That was enough for the invisible dam to break as Lily screamed, loud enough to alert all tourists anywhere on the island to where the orgy was, "Holy fuck!" Lily instantly learned that all this intense pleasure that had already been swarming her body was just an appetizer to the main course... she found herself suddenly drowning in a sea of complete erotic bliss! Without conscious decision her euphoria had her back arching up, her legs stiffening and her very core trembling as if she were experiencing a tumultuous tsunami. She was babbling out of control, as breaker after breaker crashed over her like a never ending sea, "Oh fuck, so, oh, God, good, fuck, shit, shit, shit, yes, YES!!!!"

Mason had only ever heard his mother swear twice: once when she'd cut her finger open making a salad, and again immediately after she'd answered a call from the sperm donor some ten years after he had disappeared off the face of the earth. ("Don't ever call me again, you FUCK!!") He was forcefully brought back to his own task at hand when Sarah grabbed the back of his head, (she was very flexible), and really began to grind her pussy into his face.

"Eat my fucking cunt!" Sarah demanded, her orgasm close too.

Mason had little choice, as his face was used mercilessly for the beautiful blonde bombshell's pleasure.

As Lily's multiple orgasms continued to monopolise all her energy and the imaginary ocean sent waves continued coursing through her very being, the redhead kept licking her pussy, kept fingering her ass... relentlessly keeping her at a fever's pitch.

"My turn," one of the guys interrupted.

The redhead pulled her finger out of Lily's asshole and straddled Lily's face. She smiled, gazing down wickedly at the dazed, euphoric gasping Lily, removed Lily's glasses and said, "Time for you to return the favour."

Lily didn't have time to speak and barely air to breathe as two things happened simultaneously: a cunt was suddenly in her face, and her legs were spread open just a moment before, with one quick thrust she had real, pulsing, man-meat baking in her heated oven... her first in nearly two decades.

Lily moaned loudly, "Oh yesssssss." She couldn't even see the stranger's face as he began driving into her pussy... her first fucking in over eighteen years. As she fucked him back, she couldn't believe she had resisted so many offers from so many men for dates, had refused to go onto online sites as recommended by friends to meet a man or just get laid. She had permanently abandoned all men after she had been betrayed by her high school sweetheart; she had clung to the idea that the only man in her life who mattered was her son... especially when her entire family had disowned her after she refused to have an abortion. That choice still made heartfelt sense to her all these years later... but now with a hard, pulsing, anonymous cock slamming in and out of her fiery twat, she knew her moratorium on cock was over. She was suddenly a teenager again and was going to slut it up like she had never had a chance to do in her teens or even in her college years (when all that had mattered was school and her son). Shit, her son.! Was he watching? Fuck! Did she really have to have her inner slut awakened while she was with her son?!

"Get licking," the redhead demanded, bringing Lily back from her self-absorbing internal motherly crisis.

Lily began licking, something she had never done before, something she'd never even considered, since she was a minister's daughter of. Yet one lick, and she discovered that maybe she wasn't completely straight. The taste of this pussy was sweet and tangy... enticing like forbidden fruit... just like this whole day had become... forbidden.

"Yesssss," Sarah screamed, as her orgasm finally erupted and coated Mason's face with her flooding wetness.

Mason eagerly licked up the unique creation that could only be created by a woman's pussy, a taste he had always enjoyed... unlike many of his buddies who demeaned it as fishy. No, if the way to a man's heart was through his stomach (although Mason would argue that the more direct route was a girl's willingness to suck dick and swallow cum... or at the very least take a facial), the way to a woman's heart was through a man's willingness to please her orally (and to listen, of course).

As soon as Sarah moved off of Mason, he instantly turned to see what his mother was doing. His eyes widened yet again as he saw the redhead riding his mom's face and some guy he hadn't even met fucking her.

Mason didn't get to watch long as Cassandra got on all fours and demanded, "Since my boyfriend is pounding your girlfriend, you can come fuck me."

Mason couldn't resist such an offer, as she looked almost identical to Megan Fox, except that her accent implied she was French. Plus, Mason planned, he could still watch his mother if he fucked this beauty from behind. He placed his cock between her legs, looking up, being careful that her head was pointed towards his Mom. Mason was amused at the fact that all six people here thought they were a couple and not mother and son... which somehow made the whole wild ordeal even hotter.

"That's it, eat my cunt, sexy," the redhead moaned.

Lily lapped hungrily, as if finally finding a water trough after years of being in the desert... and metaphorically she had been... she had been living without cock and also without this extravagant new delicacy for far too long. How the hell had she survived living without this pleasure, without this experience for so long?

"Oh yeah, fuck my chatte," the French Cassandra moaned, shifting from English to French, as Mason's cock slid inside her, even as he still watched the stranger fuck his mom.

"Flip her over," Tom demanded, stroking his cock.

"Yeah, let's see if we can make this hottie airtight," the other guy said.

Lily had no idea what that expression meant as the girl got off her face, which disappointed the newly awakened lesbian (well, bisexual... LOL), and the cock that had been fucking her pulled out... just as her second orgasm was just beginning to fire up. She sighed, not knowing what was coming next, but took the opportunity to sit up and see Mason fucking a brunette who kept switching from English to French.

Mason and his mother made eye contact.

Mason smiled widely and lovingly.

Lily could only return a dazed look of 'What the hell is happening to us?'

Tom drew her attention back to himself as he lay on the ground, and he ordered in a rugged, sexy way, "Come ride me, sexy."

After a moment, Lily openly smiled back at her son. He was obviously enjoying himself, and she should do so too.

She turned back to Tom and straddled his nice six plus inch, thick, cock and lowered herself on it, her back now turned to her son. "Ooooooh," she moaned, "it's been a long time since I've ridden a cock." She froze. Had she just given her son and herself away?

Tom didn't seem to notice the slip. "Well, let's make up for lost time," he suggested.

And Lily did, as she began bouncing on his cock, taking the entire dick deep inside her with each downward thrust. "Oh yes, God, I love this," Lily declared, sounding like a virgin just discovering the joys of sex.

The redhead evidently had noticed something since she looked to Mason, who was intensely watching his mother, even as he fucked Cassandra, "Don't you give her enough dick?"

Mason decided to spill a bit of the truth, "Actually, we've never had sex."

"What?" All three girls exclaimed, and one of the guys.

"We've been taking it slow. This is our first trip as a couple and, well, we had no idea anyone would be here when we decided to consummate our relationship," Mason invented.

"Well, fuck me up the arse," the Irish girl exclaimed, really surprised.

"I guess you'll always remember your first time!" Sarah joked.

Lily listened to the conversation as best as she could while riding the thick dick, her second orgasm gradually slowly building... feeling that the conversation was getting a little too daring for comfort. It was one thing to have sex next to her son, but doing anything together would be a clear illegal act of incest.

Mason agreed, "That we will," just as the guy who had been fucking his mom earlier moved in front of her and offered her mouth his dick.

Lily couldn't even absorb the meaning of Mason's last remark; her head was swimming and she was no longer mentally even in control of her body, so she just blanked out, surrendered her mouth, and swallowed a second dick in her mouth... feeling so slutty... feeling so good.

Mason continued to watch and was startled as the third guy bent Sarah over and slid two fingers into her from behind.

"Not my ass," Sarah cried.

"Too late," the guy shrugged, as he kept filling her back door.

"You bastard," Sarah cursed, but playfully.

The guy grinned as he slid his dick into her sweet asshole.

"Fuuuuuck, you really are a bastard," Sarah whimpered, as her back door was filled.

Mason couldn't believe it! He had never fucked a girl in the ass, never even broached the subject. His only experience with anal sex before having his asshole tongued just now had been online porn.

Suddenly, he had an idea and stopped fucking Cassandra.

His mom had two dicks in her.

She had an opening!

As if reading his mind, Cassandra said, "Go ahead, stud, you should have first dibs on that tight asshole."

Mason pulled out, playfully slapped Cassandra's ass, gave her a quick kiss, suddenly oozing with male confidence, and walked towards his Mom who was now bent over, riding one dick, while bobbing on another.

Lily felt hands on her hips, forcing her to stop riding Tom's dick... Which frustrated her since she was getting closer and closer to her second big 'O'.

She wanted to quit sucking, but the guy grabbed her head and held it in place as he ordered, "Not until I'm done," as he began fucking her face... roughly.

Lily focused on not gagging as the guy's cock fucked her mouth, his balls actually bouncing off her chin, which somehow turned her on even more. Today she was not a mother, but a slut and she was loving it... over eighteen years of pent up frustration was being released in ways that were all way over the top.

Mason moved his dick into place at the entrance to his mom's puckered asshole, still slightly open from the fingering, as he listened to the slobbering sounds of his mother's mouth, which only enhanced his excitement.

Figuring it was now or never, he took a deep breath and began to push his eight inch cock inside his Mom's back door.

Lily's eyes went huge as she felt her asshole being penetrated. Thankfully, years of using toys in her ass had prepared her for this, but she still felt a slight pain since there was no lube and this cock was slightly bigger than most toys she had used in her asshole... although she did have a big ten inch black wall-cock that she had used on her ass once when she was super horny and drunk. That had really gaped her back door... but she hadn't used it since, because her ass had ached for days afterwards. But that night, drunk, lonely and horny, she had been determined to take all ten inches, and with more lube, even more wine, plus a determination to be a secret slut, she had succeeded.

Now, as a stranger's cock filled her ass, Lily was no longer a secret slut. No, she was a real slut taking strangers' cock in all three holes while her eighteen year old son was most likely watching intently. God, this was wrong. But God, did it feel so right. God, she should stop. Yet God, this triple pleasure was too good, too intense, and too all-consuming to even consider stopping.

Lily would probably have to deal with the consequences of this moment of weakness later... but now she was going to enjoy the ride, no, make that rides (pun very, very much intended).

Mason couldn't believe that his dick was not only inside his mom, but actually in his mom's ass. All the way in, he knelt there for a moment reveling in a fantasy coming true, reveling in the moment that every guy fantasises about... but few, if any, ever experience.

"Well, go ahead and fuck her," Cassandra urged Mason, as she moved to Sarah, sat on the sand and guided the blonde's head between her legs while the blonde was still getting her asshole reamed.

Mason began slowly fucking his mom's ass, still in 'holy-fuck-I'm-actually-fucking-my-mom' mode.

Lily, meanwhile, wasn't moving at all. She couldn't. She had a dick buried deep in her cunt, she had a cock slowly moving in her ass and she had a cock still roughly fucking her face. She was no more than a vessel for these three strangers' pleasure and she was loving it.

The full triple teaming ended after a few more rough, deep throat assaults as the guy in Lily's mouth grunted and without warning or withdrawing spewed his load. She swallowed some of it and gagged a bit, making the cock slip out of her mouth and making the second, third and fourth hot ropes of cum hit her directly on her face. The first rope hit her right in the eye, before the next two hit her cheek and chin.

As Lily coughed, Mason began to fuck his mother slightly faster, not slamming into her, but pumping his cock in and out of her tight ass, feeling complete exhilaration at what he was doing.

As the mouth guy moved away, Lily reached down and grabbed her glasses, sick of not being able to see anything. She was curious what her son was doing and she wanted to see these two buff Adonises dp-ing her.

"Take my load in your ass," the guy fucking Sarah grunted, as she was screaming into the redhead's box.

Lily's eyes went big, just as soon as she put her glasses on. If Tom was in her cunt, another stranger had just cum in her mouth and the third stranger was fucking someone else's ass... Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God! It couldn't be!!!! Could it? No, no, no! He wouldn't.! Would he?! Forcing herself to confirm the obvious revelation of who was fucking her ass, she turned her head around slowly... like a slow motion scene in a movie where the plot twist is revealed with agonizing deliberation. The truth was suddenly unmistakable. She was indeed getting ass fucked by her son. She was unwittingly committing incest. She found herself looking directly into her son's eyes, who was looking back at her with wide eyes and grinning like the Cheshire Cat.

Mason wasn't going to let his Mom end this perfect moment. He kept his hands firmly on her toned hips as he began fully fucking her ass harder, his entire body slamming into hers with each determined, meaningful stroke.

Lily was speechless... other than the involuntary moans escaping her lips, betraying her true physical feelings as she still tried to process this inconceivable reality, as she helplessly watched her beloved son fucking her ass and fucking it damn good.

Lily stared into her son's eyes.

Mason stared back into his mom's eyes.

And for a moment... for an eternally long moment... they weren't mother and son, but lovers connected in a timeless, surreal, unspoken way that no one else who was there could ever share or even understand. Mason was utterly in love with his mother in a far more complex way than any mother and son relationship. Lily, meanwhile, felt a physical and even a spiritual connection unlike anything she had ever felt, seeing her son with new eyes, not only as her flesh and blood, but also as a sexy young man who loved her unconditionally. As she loved him

After savouring a couple more deep strokes, Lily finally broke out of her confusing mixed emotions and protested, as her son kept fucking her and Tom, the forgotten dick beneath her and still inside her cunt, bucked his ass up, "Ungh, Mason!!! No, we can't do this."

Mason kept smiling and nodded, punctuating his response by slamming as hard as he could into her so that his balls pounced against her cameltoe, "We already are, Mmmmmm..." He had almost called her 'Mom' but caught himself at the last minute.

Both cocks were suddenly sliding inside her simultaneously, divided only by a thin membrane of flesh. Her head was light, her second orgasm stalled by the sudden anal invasion and the incest revelation, was now building again, as she tried to speak... tried to gain some fragile control over the surreal situation and domino of events that had propelled her into accidentally committing incest. She was about to speak again, when her head was grabbed and a dick was shoved back in her mouth.

Whichever guy it was said rudely, "Clean my cock, you sexy slut."

So overwhelmed, so in lust, she did as she was told, as she resumed sucking dick. She realised that this was a new one, and that it had just been in someone's asshole... yet, it only made the wild adventure more intense. At this point her asphyxiated morals just gave up the ghost. If she was going to be a slut, she was going to be a complete slut... an incest slut... a depraved cum hungry, three hole, unapologetic Mommy slut!!!!!.

As the two cocks pistoned in sync in her two holes, her pleasure escalated exponentially waves of euphoria soared through her with an intensity she had never known existed. Maybe it was the almost two decades without cock; maybe it was this moment in time; or maybe it was the increased naughty pleasure of the taboo act of incest she was now wholeheartedly committing; the intensity of her ecstasy was reaching new, unfathomable heights!

Vaguely, she heard voices; voices that weren't the ones that were cheering wildly in her own head with rapture.

"She's so fucking air tight," Sarah said, impressed.

"Her arse is really taking it all," an impressed Irish girl commented.

"I could take that thick fuck stick," Cassandra added, wanting that cock back in her... but this time in her ass.

Lily sucked on the cock in her mouth, savouring the surreal feeling of being air tight... a term that suddenly made sense. She had never considered even having two men at once, never mind three, and especially with one of them being her big dicked son... but now that she was experiencing it she couldn't wait to do again and again.

In no time at all, her second orgasm hit her with the ferocity of a thousand burning suns as she screamed, the cock in her mouth slipping out, "Mother fucker!"

Mason gasped at his mother's words as Lily collapsed forward, banging her forehead on the guy's legs.

Mason repositioned himself and resumed fucking his mom's ass, able to go deeper from this angle and really reamed her asshole.

"Mother fucker," Lily repeated, as her son plumbed her bowels deeper than before. Her orgasm was still raging through her as she comprehended the two word phrase she had cried out not once, but twice.

Watching his Mom come, feeling her ass spasm around his cock as his mom continued to come, Mason was thrilled beyond words. His balls were almost boiling over, and he knew he was going to come very soon. Another of his long-standing fantasies, something he had only done twice (once to a cheerleader who hadn't been happy about it and again to an eager nerd who really did seem to enjoy getting painted with cum all over her glasses and face), was to give his beautiful mother a facial. So taking control, after a few more deep hard thrusts into his mother's ass, he pulled out, flipped his mother, who was still coming, over and pulled her to her knees.

Lily was startled by the sudden emptiness of her two well fucked holes, as she felt excess cum leaking down her leg, as she felt herself being pulled to her knees, as she found herself now staring directly at her son's hard cock as he pumped it furiously. Her new, unabashed heart leapt as she realized what he wanted to do to her. She grinned uncontrolledly as she cooed, forgetting they were not alone, "Do you want to come all over Mommy's face?"

"Mommy?" Sarah gasped.

"No way," Tom said, as he seized the moment by walking over to the redhead and sliding his cock into her wide-open, gaping mouth.

"She's your mother?" Cassandra asked.

"Take it, Mommy," Mason cried out joyously, his mother's words and declaration being the final spark he needed before erupting. He shot a big wad of cum directly onto his mom's glasses and forehead.

"Fucking wild," the other guy said, as Mason kept spewing his cum onto his mommy's pretty, flushed face.

Lily was so in the moment that she didn't care that the other six had learned their naughty secret, loving the feel of her darling son's warm goo pouring all over her face.

After the third rope hit her chin, Lily leaned forward and took her son's cock in her mouth. She loved knowing that this same cock had just been hammering away in her ass, and now she wanted to put on a kinky show for their six witnesses.

Mason couldn't believe any of this, but especially the reality that his mother was now willingly sucking his dick. Taking it in the ass she had originally done unwillingly, but the naughty talk, taking a facial, and now sucking his dick, were all under her complete control.

"So hot," Sarah said.

Lily sucked her son's cock for another minute or two, not wanting this moment to end, not wanting to confront reality once their heated bodies cooled down, until unfortunately Mason said, "Mom, I really need to pee."

Lily allowed her son's big dick out of her mouth and Mason scurried to the rocks.

"So you're really his Mom?" The redhead asked, still flabbergasted.

"Yeah, I really am" Lily admitted awkwardly, figuring that lying now would be not only pointless, but implausible.

"And you've never committed incest before now?" Sarah questioned.

"No," Lily answered, then adding, "truthfully, this is my first sex with anyone in over eighteen years."

"Fuck off," Tom said, pulling out of Cassandra's mouth, having finally deposited his second load.

"Yeah, I resented men after his father left me, so I just focused on work and on raising my son," Lily explained. She somehow felt a bond with these six strangers and needed a forum to talk out her feelings of the past eighteen years and her actions of the past thirty minutes.

"I can't go two days!" Cassandra admitted, completely serious.

"You can't go two hours," her boyfriend joked.

"Are you complaining?" She asked, eyebrows arched.

"God, no!" He said, putting his hands up, willingly admitting defeat.

"Well, we have a couple more hours before the water taxi will be back," the redhead smiled, walking over to Lily and hugging her closely.

Lily worried, "You're not disgusted?"

"On the contrary," the redhead said softly, pushing Lily onto her back. "It's got my kitty really burning."

"Daisy chain time!" Sarah announced melodically.

"Yeah, we need to give the boys a chance to reload," Cassandra agreed.

Mason returned nervously, not sure what to say or do in the aftermath of such spur of the moment decisions. Luckily, and to his surprise, he returned to a four girl daisy chain where his Mom was being licked by the redhead whose name he still didn't know, while his Mom's face was reaching up to lick Cassandra, who had her face between Sarah's legs who, of course, was munching on the redhead's box.

"You're the man," Tom said, giving Mason a high five. "Fucking your mother is the ultimate conquest."

"Um, thanks," Mason said, relieved that they thought it was cool.

"Yeah man, kudos," the redhead's boyfriend nodded.

"How old are you?" Tom asked.

"Eighteen," Mason answered, as he watched the lesbian foursome.

"No way," the other guy said. "You look like you're in your twenties."

"How old is your Mom?" Tom asked, underestimating Mom's age and making no sense of the idea they could be mother and son.

"Thirty-five," Mason answered.

"She's thirty-five?" one of the guys questioned, glancing back to her.

"Yeah," Mason admitted.

"No fucking way," the other guy said, also studying the daisy chain.

As Lily licked pussy, listening to the guys' conversation, she felt really flattered. After years of feeling insecure about herself, this ego booster was so welcomed as she discovered her inner slut and apparently her true bisexual sexuality. Cunt tasted awesome. Licking cunt felt exhilarating. And having her own pussy licked by another woman was an amazing feeling.

"I was an oops," Mason explained.

"Oh, funny," Tom laughed, before adding, "and today ended up being a series of oops then."

Mason agreed with a chuckle, "Yeah, all my best moments have been mistakes."

Lily felt slightly guilty for a moment. Maybe Mason hadn't been planned, and he was indeed an 'oops', but he certainly wasn't a mistake... no, he was God's most wonderful blessing.

The four guys grabbed beers and sat on the beach watching the lesbian daisy chain, recovering for what was definitely going to be a lengthy round three.

The four ladies lapped each other's boxes for a good twenty or thirty minutes, lavishly enjoying each other's sweet unique nectar.

Finally, Lily reached her third orgasm at the tongue of the amazing redhead, before she got the brunette off a couple of minutes later.

The four ladies got drinks themselves as they recovered and got into a frank conversation.

"So he is really your son?" the redhead asked.

Sarah said, "Tiffany, I think that has been well established."

"Yeah, it's just that it is so fucking hot," Tiffany said.

"Incest is hot?" Lily asked, the conversation seeming so strange.

"Oh yeah," Tiffany nodded. "I mean that is so taboo and that makes it hot. I knew a couple sisters back in high school who regularly munched each other's box, but somehow this is a whole new level of nasty wickedness."

"I still can't believe I did it," Lily admitted, the conversation beginning to feel therapeutic as she came to grips with the knowledge she had sucked her son's dick, had willingly taken a facial and had been sodomized by him. In spite of her recent decision to have no regrets, she was a bit surprised to realize that she was happier now than she could ever remember!

Cassandra added, "It was indeed hot and it makes me want to fuck my brother."

"I want to fuck your brother too," Tiffany added.

"La salope," Cassandra accused.

"Takes one to know one," Tiffany countered, knowing from experience that she was being called a slut in French.

Lily, trying to get into the witty banter, remarked, "Sometimes it takes four, actually."

"Touché," Sarah laughed. She then asked, "So now what?"

"I have no idea," Lily said.

"Well, you have one hole he hasn't been in yet," Tiffany pointed out.

Cassandra nodded, "Yeah, he still hasn't been in your chatte."

Tiffany clarified, "She means your pussy."

"I meant her cunt," Cassandra corrected.

"I don't know," Lily said, as he glanced over at his son chatting with the three other guys.

"Well, either way I'm going to fuck him," the redhead declared. "That dick is too nice not to go for a ride on."

Lily felt oddly jealous and possessive as she watched Tiffany walk over to the four guys still sitting in the sand.

Sarah said, "Let's go and make sure the boys are ready for round three."

Lily joked, "Isn't it round four?"

"Yeah, who cares how many times they come," Cassandra said, before saying, "Girl power."

Lily and the other two walked over to the guys and each dropped in front of a soft cock, her son's already in Tiffany's mouth. Again, jealousy coursed through her, which completely confused her.

Mason watched his Mom walk over and then drop to the sand, and looked at the redhead sucking his dick. He looked back up and he and his Mom shared a longing gaze with each other before Lily took Adam's dick in her mouth. God, he wanted his mom's mouth wrapped around his cock.

Lily took the soft dick in her mouth. This was the same one that had come on her face earlier. She began to bring it back to life... recalling from many years ago there was a vast difference between a soft cock in her mouth and a hard one.

The four girls all resurrected the cocks for a couple of minutes and then rotated to their right, when Sarah called out, "Swap!"

Lily moved to her right, further away from her son and his now hard dick, but she got a quick glimpse of it before Sarah took it in her mouth.

Lily sucked Tom, the only guy whose name she knew, for a couple of minutes even as she pondered the future. 'What next? What happens when we get back on the water taxi? What happens back on the shipl? What happens when we return home?' All these questions caused anxiety through her and made her tummy turn.

"Switch," Sarah called out again.

Lily moved to the next cock, enjoying the strange rotating dicks, each cock different in length, girth, shape and colour. She loved that every dick seemed to be like a snowflake... no two ever alike.

Mason couldn't believe he had four of the most beautiful women he had ever seen in person each sucking his dick... especially that one that was his mother. Each girl sucked dick differently, yet each was an expert at it. He wondered if Sarah was going to yell out 'switch' again. If she did, his mother was going to be next. Would she choose to suck his cock now that the heat of that crazy moment of carnal lust was over? What was she thinking now? Was she glad? Was she sorry? What would happen once this wild four-hour diversion from the real world was over? These and many more questions swarmed in his head, distracting him even as he got deep throated by Cassandra.

"Switch," Sarah called out once again.

Lily allowed the third cock to slip out of her mouth, as she mindlessly crawled past the other three girls, who were sliding over one to the right, and approached her son. She could easily have chosen not to go to her son. She could have finally chosen the moral high road... yet still she oddly felt no guilt. He was a man; she was a woman. She loved him with all her heart and would do anything for him... and had proven that for eighteen years. As she reached him, she looked up at him and smiled.

Mason was nervous and excited about this moment... everything else had happened so fast... so much 'act first and think later'... but this was different. His mother would now be making a conscious decision to suck him if she bent down at this moment and took his hard eight inch cock in her mouth. When she smiled at him a warmth flowed through his body. He smiled back.

When her son smiled back, the very last strand of her doubts melted away. Contemplation faded away. She was in love with him! As a son. As a friend. And, now, as her lover. She fell into his arms and kissed him long and desperately, exulting as she felt his own desperation and longing returning to her tenfold. Her lower lip was still quivering as she gazed into his eyes and murmured, taking his cock in her hand, "I love you, son."

Mason repeated those special words back, meaning them with all his heart, "I love you too, Mom."

"And I want to show you just how much I love you," Lily said, stroking her son's beautiful hard cock in her mouth and swirling her tongue around his thick, mushroom top.

Mason groaned loudly, as all three girls stopped sucking the cocks in their possession and all six people turned to witness something infinitely precious: the once in a lifetime, unique moment of intimacy between a beloved mother and a beloved son.

"Can Mommy suck Baby's big hard dick?" Lily cooed girlishly, richly savouring the fact that the six were watching her... it somehow added to the surreally romantic taboo moment.

"God, yes," Mason groaned, his Mom's tongue feeling amazing, the question and the choice of words making his cock bulge.

"Does baby want to fuck Mommy too?" Lily asked, sliding her tongue down her son's stiff, pulsing shaft.

"Yes, Mommy," Mason admitted the obvious, before adding, "I've fantasized about this forever."

"You have?" Lily asked, pausing and looking up at him with wonder.

"Mom, you're my fantasy woman. You've been for years! You're caring, loving, and beautiful," Mason said with all sincerity. He then added "And you've made it impossible for me to love anyone else."

"What? How?" Lily asked, confused, her adoration consuming her.

"I compare every girl to you," Mason admitted with sincere truth. He then added with a grin, "Plus, you're the only one who regularly wears my fetish."

"What fetish?" Lily asked, still confused, still struggling to absorb her son's heartfelt words.

"Nylons," Mason answered. "Girls today barely wear them and you, you wear them every day."

"Oh," Lily said, having worn pantyhose ever since she was twelve and she needed to for church... in her mind they were just part of being a woman... and she liked how they accentuated her legs.

"Would this be a good time to point out that I'm a model for a French lingerie store?" Cassandra asked.

"No, it wouldn't" Sarah scolded. "Now let them continue."

"Sorry, just saying," Cassandra added.

"Well, my dearest Mason," Lily continued, "I'll wear them every day for you: out in public, at home and in the bedroom. You're my perfect man: handsome, compassionate, funny, and you come bearing a fucking great dick!"

Everyone roared with laughter after all the serious revelations as Lily then took her son's cock back into her mouth and resumed sucking it.

Mason moaned loudly, as he contemplated his mother's last words which implied they could be lovers after today.

"Back to work, ladies," the other guy, Gerard, said.

For a couple of minutes, Lily sucked her son, trying to fully comprehend the breadth of the meaning of the words her son had said... words saying clearly that he had loved her, fantasised over her and even lusted for her, and for a very long time! She was very glad she had clearly implied to her son, her lover, her handsome big dicked lover, that this wasn't a wild, one day fling... even though she had no idea how they could continue on once they got back home... but that was a problem for another day.

"All right, enough of this sentimental crap," Gerard declared, ending the beautiful scene of four women bobbing almost uniformly on four cocks. "Time to fuck."

Tiffany moved to Mason and said, "You can fuck Mommy any time, but right now you're mine."

Lily watched helplessly as the aggressive redhead pushed Mason onto his back, straddled him and engulfed his big cock.

Lily only got to watch for a few seconds before Adam moved behind her, and slid his cock into her wet cunt.

Tom moved to Cassandra and Sarah straddled Gerard as the four couples each found fuck partners.

Mason couldn't see his mother, since the redhead was really riding his cock, but Lily was only a foot away from them, watching closely even as she was fucked from behind.

Lily, although she was jealous, although she desperately wanted her son's cock in her own cunt (the one hole it had yet to fill), she knew that today was just the beginning. Sure, they would need to sit down and have a real talk about what had happened and what would happen next. But for the next hour and a bit she could just enjoy the ride.

The next twenty-five minutes was a wild orgy. But Sarah, the clear leader of the group, declared, "No one's allowed to suck or fuck the man or woman they came with, agreed?"

All agreed, although Mason and Lily did so somewhat reluctantly... both still reeling from the declarations of love they had shared not much earlier.

Lily was fucked by all three men, dp'd once more and ended up taking all three of the other men's loads either in or on her. Tom was the first to ever shoot a load up her ass, a sensation that was very different from getting a load in her pussy. The other two both came on her face, which somehow really turned her on: the cum was warm, the act was slutty and as she scooped it into her mouth, the cum was also gooey and tasty. Lily herself also came two more times during the almost half hour fuck fest.

Mason ended the orgy by switching back and forth between all three women, who couldn't get enough of his big dick. He fucked each in the pussy and then went back to the start and plundered their asses as all three remained on hands and knees awaiting their turn. The whole time, he watched his mother getting fucked... thinking just how crazy today had been and how crazy whatever would happen next might be.

When he was about to come, all three women got on their knees in front of Mason, waiting for their facials. Mason shot a rope on each of the drop-dead gorgeous women's faces before a small fourth rope dropped onto Tiffany's tits.

The three girls instantly began kissing each other, harvesting the cum from each other.

"Get over here, Mommy slut," Sarah ordered an exhausted Lily as the four ended up once again in a lesbian daisy chain that would last a good half hour and bring each woman to one or two more orgasms.

They reluctantly washed off in the ocean, got dressed and headed back to where the taxi would pick them up. Lily and Mason held hands the entire time, but they exchanged no conversation about what had happened or what would happen next... that would be for a later time.

For now, they each enjoyed and shared the afterglow of the craziest day of their life... not worried about the consequences or the future... but enjoying the experience they had just shared and each other's company...

Mother and son.

MILF and stud.

Lovers.

These are all just words that didn't, and couldn't, properly define who Lily and Mason were anymore.

And that was okay... they had their whole life ahead of them to figure out what would be next... but for now... this was heaven on earth.

THE END

Author's Note:

This story started as a simple incest story, but evolved into something much more complex than I originally envisioned.

Is this the end for Mason and Lily?

Or do you want to read more?

Please let me know what you would like to read next... if you do... as I really like these two characters..

233 A Mom Son Affair: Blossoming LUV

silkstockingslover

Summary: Mother and son explore their newly awakened incestuous love for one another.

Note 1: Thanks to Tex Beethoven, goamz86, Robert, Dave, and Wayne for editing.

This is part two of a potential ongoing series.

In part one, Accidental Orgy, a mother and son, while on a two week cruise together, find themselves on a small tropical island, where on a secluded beach they become part of a four couple orgy... eventually the mother and son reveal the romantic feelings they've long secretly had for each other. Encouraged by the other couples, their long-held boundaries of propriety dissolve into overwhelming passion. As one thing leads to another, the son fucks his Mom's ass in what begins a journey of incestuous romantic exploration between the single mother and her handsome son.

This chapter continues moments later as they leave the secluded island to return to the main island and begin to figure out how to deal with the consequences of having had sex not only with each other, but also with other partners in each other's presence. Oddly, although Mason fucked his Mom's ass and Lily sucked off her son... her pussy wasn't touched... at least not by him.

That is about to change...

A Mom Son Affair: Date Night

Neither Mason nor Lily said a word the entire water taxi ride back to the main island... son and mom replaying in their heads what had just transpired and pondering what would happen next.

Their ocean cruise wasn't even half over and thus the reality of their actions back on the secluded beach would have to be dealt with, and soon. The reality that mother and son were sharing a cabin on the cruise ship... until now with propriety, forced them into some immediate decisions.

Lily still couldn't believe all the things she'd just done. After almost two decades of celibacy, she'd really gone all in. She'd not only fucked complete strangers and eaten pussy in front of her son... he himself had fucked her ass. She could defend her act of incestuous sodomy as he encouraged her to, that on his own accord while she was preoccupied with strange cock in her mouth and pussy, he had taken it upon himself to consummate the act... but that defense fell apart a bit because once she'd realized it was her own blood relative buried balls deep in her ass, she hadn't stopped him. However, she could theoretically defend that decision with the justification that she didn't want to 'out' him as committing incest in front of the strangers... but this defense too fell apart pretty quickly because she had eagerly and knowingly taken his hard cock and begged him to ream her asshole. An attorney for the prosecution could argue quite convincingly that it would be very difficult to coerce an innocent party into begging eagerly for incestuous sodomy.

A counterclaim was possible: The defense could argue that the ass fuck was completely out of her control and once activity had been initiated, the defendant had suffered a temporary lapse of sanity and loss of coherent thought because of the thrill of her first real fucking in over 18 years. Such unexpected excesses of long-denied pleasure had of course completely overwhelmed all thoughts of her moral code and motherly responsibilities.

But that defense, which was farfetched at best, would be shot to pieces by the prosecution when they presented the obvious rebuttal that even after all participants in the orgy in question had become aware Lily and Mason were mother and son, a full half hour later... more than enough time for even a sexually deprived woman to recover from the alleged spate of insanity... she had still willingly and even eagerly sucked her son's cock in front of witnesses. (The question of whether these were impartial witnesses would admittedly need to be finessed in some fashion.)

She could, as a desperation plea, point out that her son and his big hard cock hadn't actually entered her pussy, a fact which was pertinent because of the well-known Clinton precedent establishing that oral and anal weren't 'real sex' and she might get off that way (pun intended).

But in truth she was guilty as sin.

As Lily pondered the reality that she'd willingly and eagerly sucked Mason's cock and proceeded to take part with him in a wild orgy, she leaned back into her son knowing she would definitely be found guilty... especially because shockingly, she felt absolutely no remorse for her incestuous activities... rather, riding in this water taxi leaning back against her son's chest and enfolded in his loving arms, she felt the safest and most relaxed she could remember ever being.

Lily knew that by society's standards she should feel guilt... and remorse... because what she'd done was morally wrong... yet she didn't feel either of these as she closed her eyes and savoured her son's protective embrace... instead she felt that perhaps he was the man she'd been waiting for all these years. It just made sense. She loved him more than any other person in the world... and sex was just one more way to express that love.

Mason, meanwhile, was riddled with guilt tempered by exhilaration at the reality he'd had anal and oral sex with his beautiful mother.

The guilt was based on the reality he'd taken her ass without her knowledge. Would she have willingly agreed to be ass fucked by her son? He assumed not. This guilt was also tempered by the reality that she didn't stop him until they'd both climaxed, and then later willingly gave him oral sex.

As he held her between his arms on the chilly water-taxi ride back he couldn't help but wonder what would come next.

He couldn't undo what he had done, nor did he think he would even want to if he could... yet it was extremely likely going forward there would be some acute awkwardness between them when his current exhilaration finally dissolved either back on the ship or once they'd returned home. The reality was this wild fantasy world would be forced to face the real world sooner or later.

But as Mason felt his mother lean into him and shiver, he held her close to him with infinite tenderness. Consequences were for another time. For now he was going to live in the moment... to savour the afterglow of the most wonderful and exciting afternoon of his life.

"Did you enjoy the secluded beach?" the water-taxi driver asked.

"Yeah, although there were other people there," Lily answered.

"I saw that," the driver nodded. "I'm sorry, very few know of the spot."

"It's okay, we had a lot of fun," Lily said, deciding she was going to keep this fantasy world alive a bit longer, as she leaned back, turned her head and asked, "Isn't that right, honey?"

Mason was surprised by the question, but relieved. His many unanswered questions weren't answered, but his mom wasn't regretting the decision... at least not yet. He answered, wanting his mother to know exactly how he felt, "It was without a doubt the greatest afternoon of my life."

"Mine too," Lily smiled, thrilled to hear those words from her son. She leaned back and kissed him... tenderly and sweetly.

"Ah, love," the driver smiled, enjoying his job and the many happy couples he saw day after day.

The kiss was broken a minute later when the boat bounced a bit on the water. Lily looked into her son's eyes and said, "I love you, Mason."

Mason choose his response carefully as he tried to separate the reality of their birth relationship from his need for something unorthodox... a relationship outside the traditional boundaries of a mother and son. "I love you too, Lily."

Lily gave him a look, hearing him call her by her given name was odd... yet, she caught on to the reason pretty quickly. He didn't want the taxi driver to know they were mother and son.

Lily turned back around, leaned back into him, grabbed his arms and pulled them as tight as she could around herself, nestling like a cocoon within the safety of her son's embrace.

Mason held her tight for dear life, the afterglow still glowing like the embers of a million campfires.

Five minutes later, they reached the main island and could see the cruise ship moored to a long pier stretching into the bay. They wouldn't be leaving the island until the next morning and thus could spend the evening experiencing the night life of the many tourist traps.

Lily decided as the boat came to a stop that for the upcoming evening she wouldn't be his mother and he wouldn't be her son... they would be a man and a woman going on a date. She also decided to see if she could find some sexy hosiery... she hadn't brought any for such a trip to the warm climes of the Caribbean. But tonight she was going to go on her first date ever, high school dates not really counting, and she was going to get dolled up for her sexy date like Julia Roberts in 'Pretty Woman'.

Mason watched his mom stand up, her body separating from his and sighed internally; 'Thus ends the wild afternoon'. Yet, as soon as they stepped onto the beach and began walking, she extended her hand to him and he of course took it, happy for this incestuous fairy tale to continue.

As they walked towards the ship, Lily turned to him and finally spoke, "Tonight my love, we're going out on the town."

"We are?" Mason asked.

"I can't do another dinner on the ship or another musical," Lily lied, although she could have easily done both. The food was amazing and the musicals each night were surprisingly top notch.

"I thought you loved those shows," Mason said, obtusely failing to catch onto his mother's plan.

"Actually I do," the mother admitted, giving just the slightest hint of her true intentions for the evening, "but tonight I want a night with just me and my man."

"Oh, okay," Mason nodded, "that sounds really nice," a glimmer of hope growing that this afternoon wasn't going to be brushed under the rug and never again talked about.

Lily opened her purse, found some money and handed it to Mason, as she said, "I expect you to look good tonight."

"I always look good," Mason joked, even as he tried to contain his excitement.

"I want you to be a twelve out of ten," the mother joked back.

"Oh, well that may take some work," Mason nodded.

Lily added, "And I'm going to go and find myself a sexy little number for the evening."

Mason said it before he even thought about it, "I hope you mean a dress and not a man. And I hope you'll be wearing nylons with it."

"Of course I mean a dress! You're my man, silly," Lily giggled. "And about the nylons... is that an order?" she asked slyly, moving directly in front of him.

Mason was surprised by the question, yet sensing his mother wanted to be guided into continuing this wild day, he nodded, "Yes my dear, I do believe it is." Is that how Clark Gable would have said that?

"Yes, sir," the mother nodded, turned on by the idea of dressing up for her handsome man-son.

"And the nylons should be sheer sandal foot, I don't want any of that reinforced toe kind," Mason continued, cruising on a sexual adrenaline rush.

"Of course," Lily smiled, before adding, "and I'll try to find a pair of open-toed heels, since I didn't bring any."

"Awesome," Mason gushed, suddenly sounding more like the eighteen-year-old he was than the confident, worldly man he was attempting to portray.

Lily leaned forward and gave her son a gentle kiss.

Mason returned the kiss gratefully.

Breaking the kiss, Lily smiled, "See you back at the ship in an hour."

"Okay," Mason agreed, his dick ready to break through the thin fabric of his swim shorts.

Lily glanced down and noticed the erection poking out of her son's trunks. She didn't say anything, just accepting it as a compliment as she smiled and walked away.

Mason watched his mother's shapely ass swaying away before he adjusted himself and headed out to shop for himself.

Almost three hours later, both Mason and Lily were hungry... for food... actual food... although both of their sexual appetites had been whetted by the afternoon's orgy... both of them realized they hadn't eaten any real food (except for what had seemed like gallons of cum) for hours.

Lily put the final touches on her lipstick. As she looked in the mirror she had to admit she looked amazing. She had spent over an hour choosing the right dress that showcased her breasts, legs and ass. She had also wavered between colours before finally narrowing them down to three: a sexy tight black dress, a fun patterned sundress in blue which was very appropriate for the humid island, and a very revealing red dress that was so short the lace tops of the stockings and the clasps that were holding them up could easily be seen when she sat down. She had added the garter belt and stockings to her purchases as an extra surprise for Mason, feeling that this combo was even sexier than the thigh highs she had also bought. She shook her head at the idea she was dressing like a MILF to seduce her son and then, recalling his big cock, shook her head again. Damn, she needed that fuck stick stuck in her cunt!

Mason wore a white silk t-shirt that showcased his well-built frame, along with a black blazer and matching trousers. Unfortunately, he didn't have enough money for, nor could he find, a nice pair of matching dress shoes. Thus, the ensemble was completed with a pair of sandals... on the bright side he had brought two pairs along and the second pair was black and matched in colour if not style. He had also found a pair of silk SAXX boxers that were both super soft and sexy, with the hope that his mother would find an opportunity to see him in them.

Lily slipped on the five inch red open toed heels (completely impractical and likely a one-time usage) she'd purchased to go along with the eye-catching red dress she'd ended up choosing. She figured if she was going to have one night of wild inappropriate relations with her eighteen year old she may as well go over the top. Thus the mocha stockings were a perfect match for the red dress... and the black lace bra and matching thong made her look utterly fuckable once the dress came off, as she hoped it would, with her son paying close attention, once they'd returned to their cabin.

Mason's cock was already semi-hard in anticipation of whatever clothing his mother had selected. She'd walked in an hour late from shopping and announced pleasantly, "I got the perfect outfit for my big boy," which, of course, he took to mean his big dick.

"Ready?" Lily called out from the bathroom, feeling oddly insecure about her son seeing her dressed as hot as she'd ever dressed in her entire life. What if he wasn't impressed? He had high school girls dressed as whores flaunting their ripe young assets at him all the time. Suddenly, she was nervous. Shit, she had fucked strangers in front of her son... worse... she had been ass fucked by her son in front of strangers... even worse than that, she'd been triple teamed by two strangers and her son... fuck! 'What am I doing? I'm twice the age of the young skanks he can have just by snapping his fingers!'

"Yes, Lily," Mason called out, determined not to slip up again and let other strangers know they were mother and son. From their appearances no one would assume that they were, as he looked older than the eighteen years of age he was and his mom, while in her mid-thirties, looked to still be in her twenties.

Lily sighed, recalling having these same insecurities when she'd been in high school. She'd known then as she knew now she was pretty, and had a great body... yet her past, which had included her boyfriend uncaringly walking out on her when she'd been a teenager pregnant with Mason, had led her to having an irrational bout of insecurity every now and then. But tonight was not the night for second guessing. She was going to cast aside all these doubts and fears and for tonight at least, live totally in the moment. She'd dressed up for him. All day he'd been the most attentive lover she could possibly wish for. She was going to live tonight as Mason's date. She was going to try and rediscover her lost youth for the second time in one day. So after one more deep breath, and one more look in the mirror, she turned around and walked out of the tiny cabin's bathroom.

"Wow!" Was all Mason could muster as his semi-erect dick became a fully erect missile in a heartbeat. She looked... what would be the right word... stunning. A mixture of pure beauty and elegance which had Mason feeling a panoply of different emotions from lust to love to everything in between.

"I hope that's a good 'wow'," Lily smiled buoyantly, her confidence instantly built, seeing the impact she was having on her son... and seeing the bulge that was silhouetted perfectly in his trousers.

"Definitely," Mason replied, checking his mother out in a way sons usually didn't check out their mothers. Great smile! Amazing tits! He couldn't see her ass from here, but her mocha-clad and very shapely legs stretched all the way down to her gorgeous mocha-clad feet. His Mom wasn't just a MILF, she was a Babe! After a pause, he remembered to close his mouth.

"You look really handsome too," Lily complimented, realizing again how her son had turned into a very fine young man.

"I clean up pretty nice," Mason joked.

"Yes you do," Lily smiled as she checked out her son. People wouldn't guess they were mother and son, but anyone glancing below his waist would know instantly that he liked her!

"So where do two attractive people go in this town?" Mason asked, flattered by his mother's admiring smile and tone.

"I got us a reservation at the nicest restaurant in the French Quarter," Lily answered, taking her son's hand in hers.

"Awesome," Mason said, suddenly sounding like the eighteen year old young man that he was.

The restaurant was three blocks from the pier and they chatted about how pretty the island was, and pointed out a couple of shops they should visit if they were still open after dinner.

"I'm starving," Lily added, as they turned the corner into the street of the restaurant.

"I haven't eaten all day," Mason added, then realized that wasn't completely true, recalling all the pussy he'd munched on.

Guessing his unspoken thought, Lily looked at him slyly and smirked, "I disagree."

"I guess you're right; but you ate more than I did," Mason countered, remembering seeing his mom with cock after cock filling her mouth... including his.

"I wasn't counting liquid beverages," Lily shrugged, somehow enjoying the naughty innuendo she was sharing with her son... a secret no one else would infer.

Mason laughed, his cock hard instantly, he couldn't resist, "I'm hoping I'll get to eat some more."

Lily stopped in front of the restaurant, and turned directly to him, her resolute eyes capturing his gaze.

Mason was worried. Had he gone too far? His mother's look was unreadable... a skill all women seemed to have... to confuse and keep their men off balance.

Lily smiled seductively and spoke, "My darling, you can have dessert anytime you want."

Music to his ears! "Be careful what you offer," Mason countered, his cock again swelling in his pants while a huge surge of relief simultaneously coursed through him. "I'm a growing boy."

"That you are," Lily agreed, as she slyly reached for his cock and gave it a squeeze before she added, "On second thought, it 'looks' like you're all grown up."

'Fuck, he has a great cock,' Lily thought to herself as she paused in place for a moment, her son's hard dick in her hand.

Before her son could respond she broke the moment with, "But I need to replenish my body with a real meal instead of a bunch of appetizers, especially if I'm going to burn as many calories tonight as I plan to."

"Oh God," Mason groaned, at his mother's hand wrapped around his pulsing cock as well as the not at all subtle innuendo emerging from his mother's beautiful lips... lips that had been wrapped passionately around his cock just hours ago.

"I hope to be screaming those exact words later, my fuck toy," Lily added bluntly, as she took his hand and led him into the restaurant, her son's huge tent in his trousers impossible to hide.

Mason was overwhelmed with excitement. By this point he was reasonably confident that his mother was no longer feeling any guilt about the afternoon orgy, and that she was willing to have sex with him again, perhaps even go all the way this time. Yet, until he'd heard the simple words 'fuck toy', there was always a lingering doubt he might be reading things the way he wanted to read them... the reality that today had been too good to be true... the reality that his mother would be willing to dress up for him shockingly surreal... the reality that his mother was speaking in naughty sexual innuendos so hot and yet so unbelievable. Yet obviously his mother was sharing the same overwhelming feelings of love and lust for him that he was for her.

They were led to a table for two, in a secluded corner with a bottle of white wine already chilling. Their waitress introduced herself as Shanice. She was very pretty, and very black, with a classic but tall hourglass figure and long shapely legs, probably wearing black tights beneath her short skirt. Mason would normally have been drooling all over her, but tonight he only had eyes for Lily and hardly noticed her. Lily, however, looked Shanice up and down appreciatively as she and Mason took their seats.

Once seated, Lily looked over the appetizers and asked Shanice, "What do you recommend for an appetizer?"

She answered, "Definitely our firecracker shrimp."

"I hope it's hot," Lily replied, as she slipped her right foot out of her heel and moved it directly to her son's crotch. She added with Marilyn Monroe breathiness, "Because some like it hot. I know I do."

"It's very hot," the waitress nodded with a smile, as Mason's eyes went big.

"We'll start with that," Lily ordered.

"Great choice," the waitress complimented, and walked away. Shanice served food to couples every day of her life, many of them obviously in love or lust with each other, but the sexual tension between this pair was so palpable that she was going to have to put some padding between her legs before she soaked through her skirt!

Mason placed his hands on his mom's stocking-clad foot and began massaging. "Wow, so soft."

"They're sheer silk," Lily answered, enjoyed feeling her son's hands massaging her foot... something he had never done for her before.

"That they are," Mason nodded, wishing he could see her nylon-clad toes through the tablecloth.

"That feels nice," Lily said, as she reached for the wine. She poured herself a glass and one for Mason. "A toast," Lily declared, as she handed him a glass.

"To what?" Mason asked, still resting one hand appreciatively on her silky foot.

"Us," Lily answered succinctly.

Mason smiled. "What a perfect toast."

Lily moved her foot away so she could lean forward for the traditional clinking of glasses for a toast. Mason felt disappointed to feel the foot disappear, but was ready to toast his beautiful date with all his heart.

Lily continued, "To the perfect man."

Mason felt a rush go through him at the sweetness of his mom's words, seeing her as so much more than just his mother, he added, "And to the perfect woman."

They clinked glasses and drank to their sincere toasts.

Mason smiled, "I hope you're not trying to get me drunk."

Lily smiled wickedly, "I'm trying to make it clear that tonight anything is possible."

"Anything?" Mason asked, his cock flinching in his trousers again.

Lily leaned back into her chair and nodded, her tone adding to her intention, "Anything!" Her silken foot now returned to its home in his lap.

Mason leaned back too and took her foot back between his hands. "I plan on holding you to that."

"You'd better," Lily responded, rubbing her toes up and down on her son's hard cock.

"Oooooh," Mason groaned, just as the waitress came to the table.

"Are you ready to order?" The waitress asked.

"Sorry Shanice," Lily apologized. "We got distracted. Can you give us a couple more minutes?"

"Of course," the waitress nodded knowingly, and left them alone again.

They both looked at the menu and made their choices, as Mason resumed massaging the amazing silk foot.

The waitress returned with the appetizer, and took their orders.

Once she was gone, Lily skewered a shrimp with the long, narrow shrimp fork provided and smiled, "Time for something spicy."

Mason elaborated, as he took one too, "Hot and spicy."

"I was talking about the shrimp," Lily teased flirtatiously.

"I was talking about you," Mason flirted back.

"You saucy boy," Lily responded playfully, pushing her foot harder into his crotch.

Mason, deciding he wanted a different appetizer, glanced back and saw no one looking, then quickly dropped to his knees and crawled under the table.

"What are you doing?" Lily questioned, shocked by her son's brazen move, knowing exactly what he was doing. Although after having been such a sneak as he took her ass earlier, being brazen was something her son definitely shouldn't be able to surprise her with.

Mason moved his hands to her legs and ordered, "Speaking of sauce, my love, lift up your dress."

Lily protested, even as she obeyed, making the protest redundant, "Mason, this isn't the place."

"This place is a restaurant, and I want a homemade appetizer," Mason responded, happy to see in the dim light under the tablecloth that his mother was wearing stockings and, to his surprise, a garter-belt.

"So badddddd," the mother purred, as she sat back and willingly parted her legs to give her son access to the homemade snack he insisted on eating.

Mason, unlike many guys, loved eating pussy. He liked the unique scent and the taste, but mostly he loved the power he had over a girl when he was between her legs. Fucking was fucking and it was easy to make it only about him... but cunnilingus was all about the girl's pleasure, and that excited him. Also, each pussy was its own enigma... a puzzle to be studied and played with until it all came together... literally. Mason began licking, the reality that this specific one was his mother's pussy, and the knowledge that he was savouring it under the table at a fancy restaurant only added to the ultimate rush of the experience.

Lily still couldn't believe this entire day. From her first sex in almost twenty years, to being ass fucked by her son, to the wild orgy that followed, to the dressing up sexy for him and now to having her son eating her out... not just eating her out, but doing it in a public restaurant. Yet, she was all for it. She knew that at some point, once this cruise was over and they were back home, reality would have to set in... but until then she was just going to allow things to happen... and if that included getting eaten out in a fancy restaurant by her son, so be it. Plus, God he was good!

"That feels so incredible, Mason," she moaned, wanting her son to know she was enjoying this strange experience.

Mason, meanwhile, was licking slowly, enjoying the appetizer. He wasn't sure if he planned to get his mom off or just get her revved up, but he was savouring the taste of his mother's forbidden nectar.

The waitress returned with bread sticks and asked, "Is there anything else I can get you?"

Lily tried to relax her breath as she replied, "No, we're good thank you."

"Are the shrimp not good?" The waitress asked, noticing only two had been touched.

"They're very good," Lily answered, trying not to moan, as her son's tongue tapped her clit. "I'm just savouring the taste."

'Me too,' Mason thought to himself, feeling safe, hidden under the table and exhilarated at the thrill because what he was doing was undetectable to the waitress just a few feet away. He was unaware that his sandals were sticking out from under the tablecloth and that Shanice could see them clearly.

"Okay," Shanice nodded, pretending not to notice anything unusual and walking away just as Lily felt her son flick her clit, making her let out a moan. Again, Shanice pretended not to notice, but decided that as soon as she could manage it, she was going to sneak into the manager's office with Ashanti the chef. He'd been hitting on her forever and offering, "Whenever you're in the mood..." Well tonight she would surprise him by being in an exceptionally good mood!

"You're going to get us caught," Lily said, "I don't know how Shanice didn't catch on," even as her hand went under the table and she combed her fingers through her son's hair.

Mason began flicking her clit a half dozen times, his mom's legs twitching with each flick.

"Ooooooooh," Lily moaned, moving her hands to the sides of the small table and holding onto it to control her body even as she bit her lips not to cry out loudly like she wanted to.

Mason knew that if he remained there for a couple more minutes he would get her off, and decided to leave her wanting more. So he sucked her clit between his lips and shook his head back and forth for a few moments to bring an intense pleasure to her and make the orgasmic flame inside her burn higher before he let go, and crawled back out from under the table.

Lily almost came when her son sucked her clit into his mouth, and gasped when he suddenly wasn't there. She was shocked when she saw him return to his chair a moment later. Her cheeks red, her pussy on fire, she was close to coming. She asked, feeling hurt, "You didn't like the appetizer?"

"It was delicious," Mason replied, enjoying the passionate need in his mother's facial expression and tone. He added, "but it's just an appetizer. Just something to tide me over until I can really chow down."

"Chow down?" Lily gained some control over herself, her smile coming back, her brief silly insecurity disappearing. She questioned his choice of words.

"Munch and crunch?" Mason corrected playfully.

"Charming, my darling," Lily smirked, her pussy on fire and begging for release.

"Lick the split," Mason joked.

"Enough messing about! All very clever sonny boy, but how about you get back under the table and eat Mommy's cunt until she sprays your face with cum?" Lily demanded bluntly, so horny that she was thinking below the waist just like a man.

"Yes, Mommy," Mason nodded, shocked and turned on by his mother's aggressive demand. He glanced behind him and then slipped back under the table and returned between her legs, which his mother quickly opened wide in a grateful 'welcome home'.

"You're a good pussy munching son," Lily crooned, as his tongue resumed licking. Somehow calling him her 'son' and using terms like 'Mommy', referencing the incest made everything hotter for her. She knew it was bad, she knew it was taboo, she knew people said it was morally wrong, but it felt so fucking right. She loved Mason more than anyone in the world and why should society dictate how they could show their love? In truth, if she could sweep aside the alleged moral conflict, she realized there was nothing purer than the love between a mother and son, and what better way to show it than unconditionally?

Mason lapped, now focusing on getting her off. He concentrated on her clit as he sucked it in between his lips and tugged.

"Oooooooh," Lily moaned, the sudden intensity bringing chills through her entire being as the locomotive of her orgasm that had been suddenly stopped in its tracks to remain simmering her to distraction, quickly began picking up steam.

Mason loved his mother's aggressive demand, and wanted to reward her with an intense orgasm, getting his own sexual rush from doing what he was doing, and where he was doing it.

"Yes, get Mommy off," Lily demanded, her orgasm growing quickly.

Mason lapped hungrily, sucking on his mom's swollen clit and tapping on it with his tongue like it was a drum.

"Oh, oh, oh," Lily moaned, biting her lip just as Shanice showed up with their dinners.

The waitress placed the plates down and Lily tried not to scream as her orgasm suddenly gushed out of her, as Mason was giddily getting his Mother off, smacking loudly in her pussy.

Shanice stood observing, a consummate actress, pretending nothing unusual was occurring. She asked with impeccable courtesy, controlling a slight smile, "Will there be anything else, ma'am?"

"Noooooo," Lily answered, the orgasm gushing out of her, her body trembling, totally unable to control herself.

Mason lapped up his mother's sweet nectar, indeed enjoying it far more than the appetizer they'd ordered.

Lily saw the waitress look at her approvingly for some reason, but luckily didn't ask anything else, and she left Lily to her own orgasmic afterglow.

It didn't show on the outside, but Shanice was mentally planning the most delicious romp as soon as she finished enjoying the incredible show this couple was providing her and they finally walked out the door! Ashanti wasn't going to know what hit him! Anticipation is a wonderful aphrodisiac, and she was going to milk this voyeuristic experience for all it was worth before she initiated an animated seduction that would be just one quick consent on Ashanti's part short of *!

After a moment, Lily said, "You can come out," even as she kept trembling, still enjoying the aftershocks of an intense orgasm.

Mason crawled out and quickly sat back down as he smiled, "Best appetizer ever."

Lily smiled back, "Wait until you get breakfast in bed."

"Mmmmm," the son smiled back, excited by the thought that this was going to be more than a one day thing.

They ate in silence, both starving for real food after burning so many calories at the beach and just now.

Shanice returned and asked, once both were done with their meals, "Would you care to see the dessert menu?"

Lily replied, as she moved her stocking-clad foot back to her son's crotch, "No, thank you. I'm stuffed."

As soon as the waitress walked away, Mason, feeling confident, replied, "Oh, you're not completely stuffed yet."

Lily was surprised by her son's bravado, and also turned on, so she encouraged his confidence by responding, "I sure hope to be before the night is over."

After paying for their meal, Shanice puzzling them by refusing their tip with a radiant smile and words to the effect that she should be tipping them, they walked out, hand in hand, both excited for the night that lay ahead.

Mason asked, as darkness had arrived while they were dining, "Now what?"

"Sex," Lily answered, before adding bluntly, "there is still one hole you haven't entered."

Mason couldn't resist being witty, "Yes, I've only exited it."

Lily stopped and looked her son in the eye, her hand going directly to his hard cock, "You bad boy. You like the idea of fucking your own Mommy, don't you?"

"But I thought we'd agreed that tonight we weren't mother and son," Mason pointed out, surprised but still turned on by his mother's sudden nasty incest talk.

"That was the agreement," she shrugged, before adding, "and now it's not. So I'll ask you again my naughty son, do you want to fuck your Mommy?"

"Yes," Mason answered, loving her bluntness.

"Yes, what?" She asked, in the same firm tone she used on the rare occasion when he was in trouble.

"Yes, Mommy," Mason replied, nodding, wanting to show he was her man in whatever way she wanted him to be, "I want to fuck you all night."

"Good," she nodded, giving her son one firm squeeze, "because Mommy wants to be fucked by her Baby Boy."

Lily took her son's hand, resumed walking and asked, as they made their way back to the large cruise ship, "How long have you wanted to fuck me, Mason?"

Mason couldn't recall when he'd first wanted to, but knew it had been a long time. He answered, "Forever."

"Have you ever masturbated about fucking me?" Lily asked, wanting to hear that he had.

"I could fill a sperm bank's reserves to overflowing with the amount of cum I've shot out thinking of you," Mason admitted.

Lily smiled at the idea and image. She then asked, as they continued walking, no longer concerned about shopping, really curious about what had motivated him to do it, "So what convinced you to fuck my ass?"

Mason was surprised by the question. He shrugged, "It was the build-up of the wildest day ever. Everyone else thought we were a couple, and I'd surprised them by mentioning we hadn't yet had sex... and you didn't seem to mind that those two guys had their dicks in you... and well... next thing you know..."

"You were ass fucking your mother," Lily finished her son's sentence, the nasty incest talk really turning her on.

"To put it bluntly," Mason nodded with a chuckle. He then asked, "So why didn't you stop me?"

"Because I didn't want to out you as my son," she answered, before adding, "but then it started feeling so good being dp'd... actually tp'd... especially by your big cock."

"Then why did you suck me?" Mason asked, before pointing out, "by then everyone knew the truth that we were mother and son."

"Because I was horny, living for the moment, was over my initial surprise, and the others were so supportive of us... and because your cock is so fucking perfect," Lily answered, before adding, "man oh man did I bake a perfect specimen in my oven."

"Yes, you did," Mason nodded, as they neared the ship.

"And now I want that perfect specimen back inside my kitty," Lily said.

"Shall we wait until we get back to the cabin, or break some extra taboos right here and now?" Mason joked.

Lily chuckled as they walked towards the ship, still in awe of all that had transpired today, "I'm thoroughly enjoying the anticipation, follow me lad. We did some pretty crazy things this afternoon."

Mason added playfully, "And this evening. I'm not so sure our waitress didn't catch on. By the time we paid, she was acting more like our groupie than our server."

"You may be right. It would explain why she was licking her lips when she wished us a pleasant night. But all we did physically was you munching on Mommy's pussy," Lily teased. "I didn't do anything."

"My new favourite food," Mason smiled, wanting to stop wherever he thought she may be going, before adding, "and if I recall correctly your foot was toying with your son's dick and you distinctly ordered me to get back under the table and finish my meal."

"Well, it is low on calories," Lily joked, even though she had no idea whether that was true. "Plus, your Mommy taught you from a young age to eat everything on your plate."

"Well then I'd better have another snack pretty soon," Mason added.

Lily decided not to mention her brief insecurity about whether she was harming Mason by her sudden sexual hunger for him... he wasn't showing the slightest indication of being harmed by the day's excesses. In fact, she had never seen him looking happier or more self-assured. As they neared the ship she prevaricated, "My darling boy you're welcome to dine at Lily's Bistro whenever you're in the neighbourhood, but I haven't gotten any dessert."

"Luckily I have a self-warming container of sweet cream already prepared for you," Mason responded, the naughty sexual innuendo that wasn't even slightly hidden both fun and wild.

"God, I've never wanted anything more in my life," Lily said, as she led her son back onto the ship, desperate to suck and fuck.

Mason concurred, "Me neither."

They scurried all the way to their cabin as if they were a couple on a mission... which in reality they were... a couple ready for the most raw, intense sex possible.

They didn't pause until they were ensconced in their small stateroom and Lily asked sexily, wanting to get fucked right then and right there... no worry of consequence or legalities, "So what do you want to do now?"

"My fondest desire is to make tender love to the most beautiful feminine creation in the world," Mason said, thinking it sounded really cheesy as it left his mouth, but it was the truth.

Lily's entire body warmed at the compliment even as she retorted, "Tonight I'm more of a 'fuck the living shit out of me' kind of feminine creation."

"Well thankfully, I'm fully prepared to do that too," Mason replied, as he leaned in and kissed her.

Lily returned the kiss not as his mother, but as his lover.

Their tongues explored each other's mouths with passion... a shared surrender that hadn't existed on the beach, nor could it have under the surreal circumstances and wild distractions of earlier in the day.

They were both led by a mixture of lust and love... the two words blurring into one as they kissed and did nothing more for a long, lingering moment.

Lily, wanting his cock in her, finally stirred and broke the kiss, dropped to the floor, and fished out her son's cock. "My mouth has been watering for this dessert for an hour," she said.

Mason watched in awe of the day's adventures and the reality that at this very instant his mother was holding his cock in her hands... and then in her mouth. "Oh yes, Mom," Mason groaned, as she bobbed hungrily on his cock... none of the earlier slow teasing, just insatiable hunger... lust and love, love and lust.

Lily bobbed hungrily, wanting her dessert and wanting to taste that first load before the marathon fuck session she was envisioning.

Mason's balls had been bubbling all evening and he knew it wouldn't take long to unleash his load in his mother's sexy, eager mouth.

Lily could tell he was close after only a minute or so of sucking and kept bobbing as fast as she could... craving dessert... craving her son's cum... craving to take one more step along her journey as his Mommy-slut.

Mason groaned, and warned her like a gentleman, "Madam, your dessert will be delivered to you by my staff very shortly."

Lily kept up the same pace, and seconds later was rewarded with a creamy load of her son's cum, which she eagerly downed as if it were a fine digestif.

She slowed down, but kept bobbing for another minute as she ensured that she'd extracted every last drop of her son's homemade whipped cream.

Once done, she stood back up, quickly discarded her thong, pushed him onto the bed, lifted up her dress, and lowered herself fully onto her son's cock in one swift collection of movements.

Mason moaned as he watched his Mom begin riding his cock... the final hole now filled... the tri-fecta of all tri-fectas now accomplished... all in under eight hours.

Lily's burning cunt and her desperate need to get fucked by her son had her slowly riding his cock, taking her time in the safety of their small, intimate cabin. God, she'd forgotten how good real sex felt... not her hand or a toy... but actual human physical contact.

Mason just leaned back on the bed and allowed his mother to ride him... loving to hear her moans.

Lily loved the feeling of her son's cock in her pussy. The day had been a wild, kinky, fuckfest and she'd loved it... years of sexual neglect ending in one tumultuous afternoon. Yet, this one on one sex with her son was far more intimate and thus completely different from this afternoon. She moaned as she slowly rode up and down, his entire big cock stretching her cunt open, "God, you feel so good inside Mommy."

Mason agreed, as he moved his hands to her hips, "And you feel so perfect surrounding me."

Lily continued, "For the rest of the cruise I want to be your girlfriend in public, and your Mommy-slut in private."

"I want you as my Mommy-slut forever," Mason countered, making it clear he didn't want this ever to end.

"Let's stick to two weeks at a time," Lily moaned, the idea of having him fuck her once they were back home exciting, but unlikely, especially with his plans to move away in a month.

Mason, sticking to his brightest dream for a wonderful future, pointed out, "You could move away with me and we could continue on as boyfriend and girlfriend where no one would know the truth."

This stopped Lily. Was a real relationship with her son even possible after these two weeks on vacation? Did she want that? Was it fair to Mason? These questions and others began swarming inside her as she said, "Let's deal with that once we're back home. Tonight and the rest of the trip I don't want to think about the future, just the present."

"Okay," Mason agreed, as Lily resumed riding his cock. He'd planted the seed in her thoughts and now he would live for the moment... a moment that currently had his mother riding his cock.

Lily continued slowly riding her son, wanting to take her time, to enjoy the moment. The ass fucking, the blow job and the whole orgy of earlier today had been a whirlwind of debauchery... but this was intimate... romantic... preplanned... bliss. Lust and love; love and lust.

For a couple of minutes Lily rode her son as each of them enjoyed the shared intimacy.

Finally Lily could feel the fever inside her body rising in temperature and she no longer wanted to be in charge, she wanted to be fucked. She wheedled girlishly as she moved off her son, "Will you 'pwease' fuck your Mommy, Mason?"

Mason smiled widely, "Those are words I never thought I'd hear except inside my own head."

"Well, come and fuck your widdle Mommy on this here bed," Lily rhythmed as she stood up and took off her dress and lace bra, of course keeping the garter-belt and stockings on, and catapulted herself backwards onto the bed, landing with a squeal and her legs wide apart, looking and sounding as silly as she felt... as if she were an eighteen-year-old virgin again and about to fuck her boyfriend for the first time.

"At least I know where I get my corniness from," Mason laughed softly, as he stood up and got undressed himself. He posed briefly in his silk boxers for his mother's admiring gaze before setting them carefully aside. Once naked, his hard cock saluting his beautiful mother, he moved to the end of the bed and took a silky foot in his hand.

"You like Mommy's stockings?" Lily asked, his hands feeling nice.

"I love them, and I expect you in them whenever possible," Mason ordered, trying to give the odd dominant order while still keeping the evening intimate.

"Your wish is my command, Master-son," Lily smiled, as she moved her other foot to his cock.

"That will mean you're my twenty-four hour a day, seven days a week Mommy-slut," Mason pointed out. "Your secret agent code is now 24-7."

"Do I get holidays off?" Lily joked, her son's promise sending a thrilling chill through her entire being.

"Not a chance, you'll likely have to do double time," Mason joked, as he held the soles of her feet to his cock and began to slowly fuck her silk-clad feet.

"So you'll fuck all of Mommy's holes on holidays?" Lily asked coyly, as she felt his hard cock slide between her feet, but wanting that same action between her thighs.

"Oh, we can do that every day," Mason promised. "For holidays, I can tie you to the bed with festive red ribbons and ravage you while you lie there helplessly."

"It's beginning to feel a lot like Christmas," Lily sang jokingly... even though it was summer.

"With you, every day is Christmas," Mason smiled. Lust and love; love and lust.

"Well, slide your ass up here and give me that big present I've been staring at all night," Lily demanded, as she reached out her legs, wrapped them around her son and pulled him onto the bed.

Mason fell forward awkwardly, his face landing right into his mom's pussy as she giggled, "Well, dive right in then. Don't forget your snorkel, the water's pretty deep where you're swimming."

Mason began licking, this time enjoying the taste at his leisure since he wasn't worried about getting caught like back at the restaurant.

Although Lily was enjoying her son's tongue, that was not what she wanted. She wanted his cock... she wanted it now. She begged, after just a minute of tender licking, "Please son, I need you to fuck Mommy. Mommy needs your cock in her so bad. Please fuck Mommy right now!"

Mason wasn't going to resist the offer of a lifetime as he moved his face away from the tasty dish and leaned forward and kissed his mom, probing her mouth with his tongue while simultaneously sliding his cock deep into his mom's warm, wet lagoon.

Lily moaned into his son's mouth as she was filled to overflowing by his cock.

Again they kissed with the passion of lovers. Lust and love, love and lust.

Mason slowly began to fuck his mother while continuing to French kiss her... technically exploring two of his mother's holes at once.

For a few minutes they weren't mother and son, but intimate lovers kissing and making gentle love until Lily broke the kiss and said, "Sometimes I'll want to do this all night... just kiss each other and make love. But tonight I want to be fucked... pounded. I want to be used like a cheap slut, I want to be your three hole Mommy-slut. Can you take charge and treat me like your personal Mommy whore, Mason?"

Mason's cock twitched inside his mother, his finding the words of her challenge so hot! As he pulled out and flipped her onto her side, he agreed, "I definitely can do that," as he moved behind her and after a brief struggle to find the best angle, he slid inside his mother's cunt. He reached around, cupped his mother's right breast for leverage and began fucking his mother... this time bucking his hips like a wild stallion to slam into her with each deep thrust.

"Oh yes you stud, fuck your Mommy!" Lily screamed, literally screamed, as the hard fucking she'd been craving for such a long time finally began.

"You'd better be quieter or the whole ship will know what we're doing," Mason warned, even as he was turned on by the complete transformation of his mother from tender and loving soul mate to insatiable cock whore.

"Fuck em'," Lily retorted, not giving a damn about anyone but her son.

"That would be a very crowded orgy," Mason joked, before adding, "I'd rather just fuck you."

Lily realizing what she'd said, played along, "You wouldn't fuck that hot blonde we had dinner with a couple days ago?"

"She was hot all right, but nothing compared to you."

"How about our waitress this evening, I think her name was Shanice? I thought she was hot, and very open minded. I'm sure she figured out that you were eating my snatch, and I was trembling in orgasm as she was serving our dinner. She didn't bat an eyelash."

"Only if she was eating my cum out of your box," Mason answered, not a huge fan of sharing his mother, although like most guys, okay with having a threesome that included some girl on girl action.

"You want to see Mommy munch Shanice's pussy?" Lily asked.

"I wouldn't say no," Mason admitted, as he resumed fucking her.

"Well remember, Mommy is your slut for the rest of the trip," Lily reminded him, willing to eat cunt for him, willing to do whatever, wherever for him.

Mason was again in awe at the blank cheque his mother was writing him, yet at the moment he wanted to concentrate their focus on the two of them, no more, no less. He said, "Right now I only have eyes for you."

"Eyes and a cock," Lily joked, as he slammed into her hard.

Mason laughed even as he continued fucking his mother with long hard strokes, while cupping her big right breast.

"Oh yes, son, really fuck Mommy with that big dick," Lily moaned, loving the rough, deep thrusts.

Mason did just that, fucking her as fast as he could, although finding after a couple of minutes that this position was awkward. Deciding he wanted to do something kinky, something unexpected, he pulled out and stood up at the edge of the bed.

"Why are you stopping?" the horny mother complained.

"Come over here," the son instructed.

"I was close to coming right over here," Lily pointed out, playing with the words.

"Now!" Mason demanded.

"Yes, son," Lily quickly obeyed, loving his ability to jump from tender to authoritarian and back again.

Mason, a strong young man, lifted her up, flipped her upside down into a headstand, then buried his face in her cunt.

Lily moaned as she stared at her son's cock directly in front of her. She reached for his hips for balance and took his cock in her mouth... exhilarated by the unique position... a kinky 69 that she hadn't fathomed was a possibility until it was presented to her.

Although awkwardly, Lily bobbed on her son's cock.

Mason focused on two things: holding his mother firmly and munching on his mother's snatch... although the pleasure of his mother's mouth on his dick was distracting him.

The unique 69 lasted no more than ninety seconds before Mason was worried he would drop her. He took one last lick and tug of his mother's clit before he spun her to face away from him, dropped her onto the bed, spread her legs and slid his rod back inside her in one quick maneuver.

"Oh yes, son, I love a man who can take control and take what he wants," Lily moaned, wrapping her legs around his, trying to pull him in deeper. Lust love; love lust.

"I want you," Mason responded, leaning in to kiss her as he bucked his hips and enjoyed the feeling of his mother's nylon-clad legs wrapped tightly around him, strengthening their thrusts as son and mom blurred into one.

Lily's body warmed inside from both the cock fucking her as well as the intimacy of the moment.

They fucked and they kissed... both with unspoken urgency.

Lily's orgasm continued to rise until it cascaded through her in a sudden explosion that sent fireworks from the tip of her toes to a rush up her spine and throughout every part between, "Yes, Son, you got Mommy off!"

Mason kept fucking her, as he watched the beautiful vulnerable moment of a woman coming... where they totally let loose and are oblivious to how hot they look while they surrender completely to the pleasure.

Even after all her orgasms today, all the fucking, all the sucking, all the licking, nothing compared to the orgasm Lily was experiencing at the hands and cock of her son... an orgasm that seemed to just keep coming and coming long after the initial fireworks.

Mason's load was getting close to shooting and he pondered where to deposit his load. He warned, "I'm close too."

"Come in Mommy's cunt, baby," Lily offered, desperately wanting to feel his cum explode inside her, not at all thinking of the consequences of allowing his load swimming around in her unprotected womb.

Hearing the offer to come inside her, Mason fucked her faster, wanting to spew his load inside his cunt.

"Oh yes, Mason, fill Mommy's cunt with your cum. I want to be your three hole cum bucket," Lily continued, knowing her dirty words were turning on her son.

"Oh yes, Mom, here it comes," Mason grunted, as he shot his load in his Mom's forbidden box.

"Yesssss, come in Mommy!" Lily screamed, loving the sensation of being filled with cum... her son's cum.

Mason kept pumping his cock until his load was completely released before he wrapped his arms around her, his cock still buried deep inside.

"I love you, Mom," Mason whispered, as he kissed her neck.

"I love you too, son," Lily replied, her body spent, her heart warm... as she drifted off into sleep.

Love and lust; lust and love... LUV..

234 A Sister Surprise

"Please," she pleaded again. Sarah was dressed in an incredibly sexy, very slutty Harley Quinn outfit, looking almost exactly like my favourite comic book character, but with a bonus. Her version of the fictitious character was enhanced by a sleek pair of thigh highs, and her sexy toes, adorned only in sheer silk, were in my clear view.

This Friday evening, three days before actual Halloween, she'd arrived home with a surprising request.

"But won't they know I'm not Jake?" I pointed out. She was asking me to replace her ex-boyfriend for the evening. She was obviously desperate, since she'd driven an hour plus to get here from her sorority house and ask... no, she was actually begging me. She usually took everything that life threw her way in stride, but recent events had really gotten to her this time, and this evening's Halloween party was very important to her.

"I don't care. The asshole dumps me the day before Halloween, so I may as well let others know," she answered, looking vulnerable and wounded behind her angry words... just like Harley Quinn often looked.

"I don't know," I said. I'd originally planned to be gaming online all night like I usually did.

"Please," she begged, looking so fucking hot that my cock hardened... just like it often did when I checked out my super-hot older sister.

"Why do you even need me?" I asked her nylon-clad toes. Few people can brag of attractive feet, but there was something very special about hers, especially tonight. Especially in stockings.

"I can't go to a Halloween party stag," she explained. "I'll get hit on all night by creeps who'll think that since it's Halloween, I'll lower my standards all the way down to them."

"Fine," I replied all melodramatically, even though I'd already decided to do it the moment she'd asked. I mean she was inviting me to attend a college party... when truth be told, I'd never even been to a high school party, unless all-nighters playing 'Call of Duty' count. I agreed, making it look like I was super reluctant, "but you owe me, sis."

"Anything," she squeaked excitedly, bouncing up and down in front of me, her big tits bouncing, forcing me to shift my admiring gaze from her nylon-clad toes to her large breasts.

"I'll keep you to that," I warned, watching my sister's tits jiggling.

If she wasn't my sister, I'd be one of those creeps thinking that maybe - just maybe - I could get in

her panties, this close to 'All Slut's Night', which is what I called Halloween. Not from personal

experience, but a guy can dream!

A night where society gives girls permission to ignore their morals and dignity, to dress like complete sluts.

Now I'm not complaining, far from it, and like I said, I had every intention of doing it for her... besides the chance to attend my first party that didn't include a birthday cake, this was going to be an actual college party, I was dressing up like the Joker, and since no one would know we were related, I was going to get the status and envy of being the date for my hot sister... who was utterly beautiful... I mean a twelve out of ten... as besides outer beauty, she was a great person, and please don't tell anybody, she was my best friend. I'm babbling, aren't I? Have I mentioned my sister is really hot?

She was a cheerleader in college, and two-thirds of my nightly fantasies were about her... actually more like nine-tenths.

I know... I know... sick and twisted... but the truth. And again, please don't tell anybody.

I mean, she regularly wore pantyhose or thigh highs, the lace tops which I admired on most days when she was home, since her skirts were quite short. I always knew when her period was, because she wore jeans (which made no sense to me except that she obviously didn't feel sexy during that 'god awful punishment God cursed on women' as she called it).

Between her and my mother, a nurse, I grew up with nylons everywhere, and that was a good thing. They were easily my number one fetish, although I also got turned on by tits and asses... although a girl's eyes, and her legs in nylon were the first two things I noticed in a girl. And my sister's blue eyes were absolutely enchanting, making her look either innocent or sexy depending on how she wanted to be seen.

And dressed as Harley Quinn, her eyes had the opportunity of playing multiple roles. Harley mixed sweet and sexy better than anyone (go watch the new Suicide Squad movie and you'll see exactly what I mean).

Still excited, she said, "I left the costume on your bed, hoping you'd do this for me."

"Okay," I nodded, really stressing the fiction that this was a major inconvenience by reminding her, "but you really owe me."

"I promise, anything," she repeated, looking so excited.

"Okay, I need to shower first though," I said, needing to jerk off before we headed out... my sister as Harley Quinn, her bouncing tits and her feet in nylons really making my balls boil.

"Okay," she nodded as she went to text someone, before adding, "Call me once you have the costume on. I'll apply your make-up."

"Okay," I nodded, checking out her legs in thigh highs once more before heading to the bathroom.

I won't bore you with my shower details, but it sure didn't take long for me to unload all over the shower wall.

I cleaned up, put on deodorant, twice, and headed to my room in a towel. In my room I put on the costume, surprised at how tight the pants were... the shape of my cock was completely visible. I was staring at my cock in the mirror when Sarah came into my room and excitedly squealed, "Ready for meeeeeee?"

I looked up from the mirror and caught her staring at my crotch in the reflection.

"Oh my, um, that outfit is pretty tight," she noticed as she looked up... her cheeks going red.

"I know," I nodded, knowing that although I was kind of geeky looking, my arms and legs were actually pretty decently built.

Deciding to play mind games with my sister a bit more, I added "I'm not sure this is a good idea. This costume is super tight."

Sarah was still gazing at my crotch as she argued, "You need to get out more, and a college party full of hot coeds will be good for you."

I nodded, "That's a great point," my cock hardening in the tight pants as again I looked down at her sexy nylon-clad feet with her rainbow painted toenails... even as I pondered whether she was really staring at my bulge. I felt more like an eighties lead singer in leather pants than the Joker. My cock was so obviously hard, I had no choice but to shift my cock into a more comfortable position with my hand.

"Plus, bro, you get to be a bad boy for the night, and the girls all love a bad boy," she said, avidly watching me adjust myself... this time making no bones (sorry) about the fact that she was checking out my crotch. She gained control of herself and ordered me to sit on the edge of my bed.

As I complied, I asked, "They do?" It should have been obvious to me if I just correlated who dated whom in high school, and how geeks like me were generally ignored.

"Oh yeah, girls love a bad boy," she smiled in a tone dripping with naughtiness, beginning to apply my make-up.

As she worked on my face, I kept taking glances at her sexy nylon-clad feet... wishing I could touch them.

She noticed my footloose gaze as she did my make-up, and she unabashedly looked directly at my crotch ever so briefly before returning to my face.

She didn't say anything, but wiggled her toes at me before saying, "You're going to look incredible tonight."

"Those are words no one has ever said about me," I joked.

"Well, trust me, tonight's a new beginning for you," she promised.

Her thorough makeover of my face took over fifteen minutes before she declared, "I'm done. Go to my bedroom and take a look in the mirror."

"Okay," I nodded, my hard cock desperately needing another adjustment. I was curious whether the prominent bulge in my tight pants had been what had rattled her.

Although I'm a definitely a geek, I have a pretty big penis. Almost eight inches and thick, not that any girl would ever have a way of knowing this.

In her bedroom, I noticed a pair of pink panties hanging over the edge of her hamper which I was curious to smell (God I'm a pervert). I resisted the temptation, knowing she was following right behind me and instead adjusted my cock as I walked to her full length mirror.

I gasped.

"Amazing transformation, hey?" she said, as I stared at a super-villain in the mirror that didn't look like me at all. Maybe tonight I could get away with being a 'bad boy'.

"Yeah," I nodded, thinking I looked a lot more like James the football quarterback, or Jake her ex-boyfriend, who was unintentionally responsible for my 'dating' my sister tonight.

"Seriously, you look hot," she complimented, something I'd never expected to hear from my sister.

"Really?" I asked.

"Oh yeah," she nodded, looking me over as if checking me out, admiring my crotch once again, while I returned the compliment to her feet. "Maybe it's the bad boy look, but if you weren't my brother I'd be all over you."

"Nobody's ever been 'all over me'," I pointed out, my cock twitching in my pants at her naughty words.

"Well, I have a hunch your fortune will be changing tonight," she smiled, glancing at my crotch yet again, her eyes caressing a fully erect cock that these pants just couldn't conceal.

"Well hopefully you're not... joking," I quipped neo-wittily, unable to resist the silly pun.

"Oh," she smiled, her tone serious, permitting herself yet another glance at my crotch... she was definitely looking at my crotch... "there's no joking here."

This made my cock jerk again.

She noticed the movement too, but as her eyes broke away, she turned around and went to grab her boots. "So you ready to go?"

I turned and watched her sexy nylon-clad feet for as long as I could before they disappeared into a pair of sexy black boots, and I answered, "Sure."

"Tonight you're not my brother Joey," she said, as she sat on the edge of her bed and slipped a foot sadly out of sight inside the first boot.

"No, I'm the Joker," I nodded.

As she zipped up the first boot, her left nylon-clad foot still in full view, she clarified, "Yes, that too. But I want you to be Joe. I want you to be a guy with confidence, a guy who can speak to the ladies with charm, poise, and an edge. Own the Joker persona and use it to break out of your shyness."

"Is it that easy?" I asked, never able to talk to girls... even when they were just my lab partners.

"Imagine they're all me," she suggested, "you have no problem talking to me, and I'm even frighteningly pretty."

"But you're different, you're my sister," I pointed out, even though for several years I'd had more sex fantasies about Sarah than about every other girl in the world combined. Although every other girl combined wouldn't be very sexy; for a start she'd weigh zillions of tons. Sorry, that was a really stupid aside, but the point is that I'd secretly been in lust with my sister for a very long time.

"Tonight, I'm not your sister," she declared. "I'm your date."

"Really?" I asked.

"Yes," she nodded as she dropped the second boot. I quickly walked over to her, dropped to my knees and grabbed the boot without thinking. Happily my instincts had bypassed my brain to put me in a position I really liked, and I took it from there.

"May I, my lady?" I smiled up at her, offering to put the boot on her.

"You may," she laughed, as I grabbed her silky ankle with one hand, in awe of the softness (a fantasy coming true) and slowly slid on her other boot... staring fondly at her rainbow painted toenails until they disappeared into the dark hole of the boot.

I pulled the boot up, zipped it, and stood back up, my hard cock dying to get out of these pants... literally bursting at the seams.

I realized my crotch was almost directly at her eye level and there was no way she could miss seeing the full outline of my hard cock in these revealing pants.

She accepted my unintended invitation, smiling as she stared for a few seconds, before she reassured me, "Trust me bro... umm, Joe, you're going to be very popular tonight. Very, very, popular."

She shook her head a bit, as if erasing a naughty thought in her head (was she as intrigued by my cock as I was by her everything?). She stood up and said, "Let's get going, we're late."

"Yes, dear," I joked, as if we were an old couple.

She shook her head, "We're not married, Joe. Call me Sarah or something sexy."

"Goddess," I suggested.

"Hard not to like that one," she grinned appreciatively, as we left her room.

I followed like the lovesick puppy I was. Both because my sister/date was the hottest girl I knew, and also because Harley Quinn was my favourite comic book female... thus my two favourite women had now joined forces as one semi-fictitious hottie.

Having already had a couple of drinks, Sarah had me drive the hour plus drive to her sorority house while we chatted about school, hers and mine, Christmas, our parents, and especially Mom and how she was going to lose it when I went away to college next year, unfortunately turning her into an empty nester. I was definitely leaving the city, unlike my sister, and going to attend Harvard or Princeton or Yale... not sure which one I preferred yet.

When we arrived, she asked, "Ready, Joker?"

"Yes, Harley," I nodded, imagining Suicide Squad and the wild, kinky sex they would have had.

We got out, and to my surprise she took my hand in hers. I sure didn't resist, the handholding so intimate that although my cock had briefly gone to slumber during the drive, it instantly stirred to salute my... I still couldn't believe it... my date.

She led me into the large house and my head started spinning. There were girls everywhere, and every one of them without exception was dressed in a skimpy outfit. There were tits, asses and legs everywhere... although almost no pantyhose or stockings... some fishnets, but only a couple, like my sis... my date!... wearing actual nylons.

"You're a leg guy aren't you, Joker?" she asked, seeing my head turning every which way.

"More a nylons guy," I admitted, figuring no risk in letting her know that.

"So I dressed up perfectly for my man tonight," she smiled, placing her hands on her legs and tracing them upwards as if smoothing wrinkles out of the silk. She watched me watching, and winked saucily.

"You always do," I answered and then realized the implication of my response and stammered to correct myself, "I mean you always dress nice."

"You mean in nylons?" she asked, smiling wickedly.

"Um, yeah," I admitted, figuring the cat was out of the bag and although I was academically brilliant, my social game was definitely scored an 'F'.

She was about to say something else when a redhead dressed as the sluttiest Pippi Longstocking ever, I think that was what she was going for, came up and gave Sarah a big hug.

"I'm happy you're here," the redhead burbled excitedly, clearly already a few drinks in.

"Sorry I'm late," Sarah apologized.

"At least you're here," the redhead forgave, sounding relieved. "Andy's here."

"Have you talked to him?" Sarah asked.

"No, but I've been super tempted," the Pippi twin answered.

"I've told you, you need to play hard to get," Sarah advised, having given this advice before.

"Easy for you to say, you have Jake," the redhead said, finally looking at me and after really looking at me added, "Waitaminit, you're not Jake."

Sarah answered, "I upgraded."

"What?" The redhead asked.

Sarah, shocking me but clearly answering my question that yes indeed she'd noticed the size of my cock, she proudly pointed out the cock in my pants with a flamboyant gesture as if she were a gameshow model drawing attention to something wonderful behind a curtain. My cock's shape was clearly defined, and was impressive, and the Pippi did indeed respond to it as something wonderful.

"Oooooh!" she giggled, staring.

"Yeah," Sarah added, giving my... my... no, you perv... giving my hand a squeeze, "Size does matter."

Ignoring my irrelevant hand and staring fixedly at the outline of my hard-on, the redhead replied, "I couldn't agree more." She finally looked up to my (also irrelevant) face and greeted, "Hi, I'm Amy."

"I'm the Joker," I replied, flattered that she seemed so impressed with my dick and enjoying the safety of the costume where I wasn't a geek virgin, but maybe could be a suave stud.

"Well," Amy smiled, returning her stare to its home in my crotch, "that's no joke."

I don't know why I said it. A sudden burst of confidence or a desire to impress Amy or even to impress Sarah, but I replied, "You should see it when I unleash it to play."

Sarah gasped.

Amy flirted, "I imagine you can really 'Pow Bam Pow' with that thing."

I loved how she was referencing the old Batman cartoons. I chuckled, "I do like to Boff Bam Pow."

"I bet you do," Amy purred, clearly flirting with me.

"He's mine," Sarah interjected, surprising me with a flash of possessiveness as she pulled me away from the first girl to ever flirt with me.

"Can't we share?" Amy pursued, her eyes not leaving my cock.

"You're insatiable," my sister rebuked her with a smile, shaking her head to deny the blatant request, as she took my hand and began guiding me away through the throngs of people.

As I walked past the redhead, she reached over and grabbed my cock, making me gasp... I'd been here only three minutes, and I'd already broken my own record of girls touching my dick with a new count of one.

Sarah warned, "I'm pretty sure Amy has a few sexual diseases."

"She grabbed my dick," I pointed out, annoyed but not very, that I'd been pulled away from what seemed like a sure thing.

To my astonishment, Sarah stopped, turned around and grabbed my cock! And actually held onto it for a long moment while she said distinctly in a no-nonsense tone of voice, "You're my date tonight. So this is mine."

"Really?" I asked, stunned and thrilled to have my hot sister squeezing my dick.

"Yes really," she nodded, her hand moving away. "We need to look like a couple. I can't have people thinking I can't get a date for Halloween, and they obviously can't learn that you're my brother."

"Okay, okay," I nodded. "I totally agree. But for the record, until two minutes ago no one had ever touched my dick."

"No one? Ever?" she asked, looking surprised.

"Nope," I nodded.

"Are you then," she began, before pausing, "a virgin?"

I joked, "Yes, unless my own hand counts. If it does, I'm a very well experienced stud."

"Oh," she said, her expression a cross between saddened and intrigued. After a pause, she smiled, "Well, Joker, we can't allow that sad condition to continue."

My mouth fell open, and before I could manage to close it and ask what she meant, we started walking again as she led me through the throngs of costumed college people.

My cock was hard and impossible to conceal as I drooled at the many hot coeds dressed so sluttily.

Eventually we arrived in a kitchen with lots of booze and Sarah asked, "What do you like?"

"I have no idea," I answered honestly, having tried beer and hated it. "But I hate beer."

"Hmmmm," she pondered, as she grabbed a bottle. "Let's get you drunk so some sexy lady can take advantage of you."

I don't know why I allowed it to escape my lips, but I responded sincerely, "But you're already the hottest one here."

She stopped and blushed. She then smiled, looked down at my crotch and repeated an earlier statement, "Damn. If you weren't my brother I'd be devouring that thing whole."

I didn't hesitate, thinking with my dick and my constant fantasy, vaulting dangerously over the top, and reminded her, "I'm not your brother tonight!"

She smiled, handing me a drink, "Well, Joe, you really are full of surprises tonight."

"It's the persona," I joked.

She downed half her drink before responding, "It's also the big bulge in your tight pants."

"So size matters?" I joked, enjoying having such a crazy conversation with my sister.

She again looked at my crotch, before downing her drink and agreeing, "Size definitely matters."

"Good to know," I nodded, "now if I could just let the cheerleaders at high school know that."

"You're already popular with Amy," she said, pouring herself another drink. "You'll be way more popular with the college girls, where you'll be judged based on intelligence, personality and," she paused and shocked me again by squeezing my cock again, "your exceedingly impressive dick size."

I groaned, enjoying her touch.

"Sorry," she apologized. Suddenly looking embarrassed, "my hand has a mind of its own."

I laughed awkwardly, adjusting myself for the umpteenth time, "Trust me, I understand. This thing of mine has a mind of its own."

My sister, captivated by the size of my cock asked flirtatiously, "And what's it thinking right now?"

"Honestly?" I asked, with a wicked smile.

"Yes," she nodded, taking a sip of her second drink and gazing down at my crotch once again, waiting for it to speak.

"That the hottest girl I've ever known just touched me," I answered, giving her the clean version.

"That's it?" She questioned, sidling closer to me and again putting her hand on my cock. This time it stayed put, waiting for it to say more.

"The rest of his thoughts are in no way appropriate for a brother's cock to be thinking about a sister's... about a sister," I replied, wanting to flirt outrageously, and communicate the profound impact she was having on me, but I didn't dare. If I was going to further cross the line she was already crossing, I needed more reassurances that it wasn't going to blow up in my face. Remember, in spite of tonight's Joker persona, I was such a total virgin that I'd never even kissed a girl since childhood, and this evening I was venturing into completely unknown territory without so much as a road map. On the other hand I had absolute trust in my sister, and would willingly go wherever she wanted to take me, so long as I knew for certain that she truly wanted to take me there.

She rubbed my cock slowly, as she asked, her breathing hot against my neck, "Tell me, big brother. What's the uncensored version of what this cock of yours is really thinking?"

I groaned at her hand on my cock and now could seriously consider the naughty question itself. So I answered in unblemished truth, "To have you on your knees, taking my first load down your throat or all over your face."

"Your first load?" she asked, not at all surprised or offended by my desire to have her mouth wrapped around my cock.

"I have a few stored up," I answered confidently.

"Mmmmmm," she purred, "I am kind of hungry."

My eyes couldn't hide my excitement. It was one thing for her to check out my cock and even to squeeze it in her hand, but a broad hint that she wanted to suck me was a whole new level.

Before whatever may have happened next had a chance to occur, a brunette joked, "Little early for the private rooms, Sarah."

Sarah moved away quickly, as if caught in the act of something bad, which it was, and then regrouped and shrugged, "It's never too early is it?" She then pointed out my crotch to the brunette, as if seeing how big I was would explain everything.

The brunette's mouth actually dropped open as she stared at my well showcased cock. Finally she nodded, "I see your point; and his, too, is pretty hard to ignore."

"Case dismissed," Sarah joked.

"And who is he? I know from your previous complaints that this cannot possibly be Jake."

"Jake is history," Sarah declared proudly.

"About fucking time," the brunette nodded with approval. "I see you're moving up to the big time."

"I know," Sarah nodded, giving my cock another exhibitionistic squeeze. "I think I'm ready for the big time."

Jill laughed as she asked, "And does he have a name?"

"I like to call him Willy," Sarah replied, before realising theatrically, "Oh, you mean the person!"

"Joe," I said, extending my hand with a broad chuckle.

"Jill," she offered back, shaking it.

"Where did you find him?" Jill asked.

"That's my little secret," Sarah smiled.

"Do you have a brother?" Jill asked, glancing again at my cock.

"Just a sister," I answered, hinting slightly at the truth.

"Too bad," Jill flirted playfully.

Sarah surprised me by adding, again taking my cock in her hand and rubbing it fondly, "I usually don't suck or fuck on the first date, but..."

"Hey, I'd do the same," Jill laughed, grabbing a beer.

Want to share a quick snack with me?" Sarah asked.

"Like pledge week?" Jill questioned, as my eyes went big.

"Exactly like pledge week," Sarah nodded.

"I'm in," Jill agreed, glancing down at my crotch.

"No, he'll be in," Sarah joked, grabbing my hand and leading me through more people and up some stairs... Jill right behind us.

I followed, my head spinning and my cock ready to burst out of the tight pants... was I about to get a blow job?

Was I about to get a blow job from two girls?

Was I about to get a blow job from two girls... one being my sister?

Sarah knocked on the first of a few doors on the floor.

When no one answered, she opened the door and led me in. Jill followed, closed the door and locked it.

As I stood there wondering what to do next, my sister took charge, dropped to her knees, and pulled my pants down. Being a costume, they were just cheap and held up with elastic like a pair of sweats.

I was speechless as Jill joined her and as Sarah pulled my underwear down to release my cock from its lonely prison she almost shouted, "Holy fuck!"

"And the up curve for extra pleasure," Jill added, as Sarah stroked my cock, which did indeed have an upward curve, which I'd always thought was abnormal.

"This is the perfect cock," Sarah approved, as I watched her wrap her mouth around it.

"And these balls look fully loaded," Jill added, as I watched her take one in her mouth.

I groaned at this double pleasure, "Oh they're always fully loaded."

"Mmmmmm," Sarah purred on my cock, swirling her tongue around my cockhead.

For a minute, give or take, Jill went back and forth sucking on my two balls, while Sarah swirled her tongue around me as if licking ice cream.

Jill then insisted, "My turn."

I watched as Sarah bobbed forward once, taking over half my cock into her mouth, before pulling back, her lips firmly on my cock, until her lips drew completely off of my cock with a loud Pop!

Jill grabbed my shaft, looking fiercely hungry as she took my cock in her mouth. Unlike Sarah, who'd just teased my cock, Jill sucked like I often watched in porn... bobbing up and down quickly.

Sarah stood up and whispered in my ear, "I told you everything would change tonight."

"Oh God," I groaned, at the hot breath on my ear and the mouth bobbing on my cock.

"Your cock is so fucking perfect," Sarah added, nibbling on my ear for a moment before she dropped back down onto her knees and announced, "Share time."

Jill quit bobbing, even as my balls were beginning to boil, and allowed my pulsing cock to slip out of her mouth. I looked down and watched as they looked at each other and kissed.

My eyes went big. My sister had sucked my cock and was now kissing another girl... this real-life evening felt far more unbelievable than any story I'd ever read on Literotica.

I kept watching in complete awe as they then moved, lips still locked, to my cock and somehow, something I had never seen in any porn film (and trust me, I had watched a lot), they began slowly moving up and down my cock as two pairs of lips working in unison.

Having had no experience at having my cock sucked, other than moments ago enjoying the two very different styles of my sister and Jill, I had no idea if this was normal... but in under five minutes I'd had three very different blow job sensations and each was equally amazing. If a blow job felt this good, how could actual sex possibly surpass this?

As they bobbed in unison, I could feel my balls boiling in no time. I warned, "I'm going to come, and soon."

Both girls quit sucking and as Jill returned to my balls, Sarah moved her face in front of me and stroked my cock as she offered, "Come on, baby, come in your big sis... big slut's mouth."

She caught herself just before she'd finished the word 'sister' before leaning forward and taking my cock back into her mouth. Unlike the slow tease of before, she bobbed on my cock quickly.

The furious sucking mixed with the stimulating and brand new sensations from Jill's ball massage had me erupting in seconds as I groaned and deposited my load in my sister's mouth. She pulled back and opened wide after my first rope, and after my second rope splatted her between the eyes, I pushed my dick down and filled her open target with the last two ropes.

As soon as I was done, Sarah, her mouth still open, my cum visible on her tongue, tugged at Jill.

Jill left my balls and moved in front of my sister, who stood up and dropped some of my cum into Jill's open mouth. I stared in awe at the hot, nasty act.

Once Sarah had finished dropping my cum into Jill's mouth, Jill turned to my cock and asked, "Is there any left in little Willy?" Before I could respond, she leaned forward and took my cock back in her mouth.

She slowly moved up and down as Sarah leaned in and apologized, "Sorry, I just couldn't resist. I had to see how big your cock really was."

Feeling pretty confident by now and wanting to let her know I was a more than willing participant, I responded, "Sarah, I've fantasized about that a long time. I've literally dreamed about it sometimes"

"Really?" she asked, looking surprised.

"A really long time," I nodded.

Jill stood back up and smiled, "Thanks for sharing."

Sarah nodded, "That's what sisters are for." I wasstartled for a moment, then relaxed, realising what she'd meant.

"I should go and find the guy I came here with," Jill said, stroking my cock goodbye, or perhaps only farewell, before adding, "He'll be quite a disappointment after you."

"They always are," I shrugged, trying to fake it and act casual even as I was glowing with pleasure underneath all the make-up.

Jill kissed me on the lips, then kissed Sarah and headed out, closing the door behind her.

Sarah said, "I can't believe I did that."

"Me either," I concurred.

"I just couldn't resist your cock," Sarah explained, her hand reaching for my hard cock, which still had no intention of shrinking.

"And I can't resist this," I said, going for broke, as I leaned in and kissed her, cupping her voluptuous breasts.

It was her turn to moan as I felt her up.

She returned the kiss, our tongues exploring each other's mouths, no longer brother and sister, but two urgent people in lust with each other.

Breaking the kiss, Sarah said, looking conflicted, "Joey, I want that big dick of yours in me so bad, but I can't be the one to take your virginity."

"Sarah, there's no other girl I would ever want to lose it to," I replied, meaning it. I continued, "I love you as a sister, but also as a person. You're the only person I know who's beautiful inside and out."

"Joey," she said, still looking conflicted. "Oh God, Joey, fuck, your cock is so amazing." She glanced down at my cock again and added, "but you're still my brother."

"Tonight I'm not," I pointed out, brazenly moving my hand under her skirt and caressing her very wet panties.

"Oooooh," she moaned loudly.

"You're pretty wet," I said.

"Fuck," she said, clearly conflicted. Sucking her brother's cock was apparently okay, fucking her brother wasn't.

As she was dealing with her own internal conflict, I dropped to my knees, lifted up her mini-skirt, tugged her panties down enough to get access and buried my face in her pussy... another fantasy I was making come true. After all the doors she'd broken down for me so far tonight, I wanted her to know without a doubt that I was very ready to pass through the next one.

"Ohhhhhh, God, Joey," she moaned loudly, as I began unapologetically licking her very wet pussy lips. I'd read about the scent and taste of pussy being strong and fishy. Not hers. The scent was slightly fruity, although that may have been her perfume (did she spray perfume down there?), and the taste was almost completely flavourless... like water. Yet the sensations of her pussy against my tongue were heavenly, and her constant moans were the most powerful aphrodisiac conceivable. My cock was painfully hard, and my blood was full of adrenaline.

I wanted to listen to her moans forever.

I wanted to get her wetter and wetter.

I wanted to taste her pussy juice.

I wanted to get her off with my tongue.

"God, Joey, this is so wrong," she moaned, her legs actually quivering as I licked, parting her pussy lips wide.

I didn't respond. Instead I moved up to her clit, but not on it... teasing her. Although I was a virgin, I'd read a lot of erotica, watched a lot of porn and actually read blow by blow instructions on how to eat a pussy... preparing for this exact moment. I had missed the first few steps of foreplay, including not just diving in, but desperate times call for desperate measures and I did this without thinking... just acting.

"Oh Jesus," she whimpered, her hands going instinctively to the back of my head.

Taking the hint, assuming she was hinting, I moved to her clitoris and gently sucked it into my mouth. As she moaned loudly, I used my tongue to tap on it while my lips held it in place, and this made my sister let out a loud gasp. "Oh, fuck, yes! Oh God, Joey!"

I loved hearing her cry out my name and I could sense she was close, although I had no way to know for sure except for my intuition, her moans and her excessive wetness. Deciding she was close, I tugged on her clit, began moving my head slightly to my left and right while beginning to hum... recalling reading somewhere that this worked.

It definitely worked for my sister.

She pulled my head roughly, deep into her pussy, my face instantly getting wet, as I kept doing what I'd been doing. She demanded, "Don't stop, Joey, fuck, don't fucking stop."

I had no intention to, willing to do this for an eternity... although I only had to do it a few more seconds before she screamed, "Fuuuuuuuuuck!"

If I thought her pussy had been wet before, I was in for an awakening. I'd seen a few movies where a girl squirted so much that it had shot in the air, and I imagine that's what would have happened if my face hadn't gotten in the way and gotten suddenly soaked.

I eagerly lapped up her abundance of cum, adrenaline at getting my sister off coursing through me.

Suddenly, we were both startled by a voice, "What is going on in... Sarah?"

Sarah let go of my head and I froze, realizing someone had walked into the room. Someone male. Jill hadn't locked the door when she closed it.

"Jake," Sarah exclaimed, moving away from me. "Please leave."

"Who is this asshole?" Jake asked, as I stood up, my face coated with my sister's wetness. I instantly wondered if my make-up would still cover my face and keep my identity hidden.

"My new boyfriend," Sarah answered, taking my hand.

"Already?" Jake asked, glaring at me as I turned around... he too was dressed as the Joker.

"You dumped me, I moved on," Sarah shrugged.

"You're just a slut," he said.

"And you're just an asshole," Sarah countered back.

I should have kept quiet, interjecting would only escalate an already tense situation, but I wasn't going to allow him or anybody else to call her names. "She's not a slut," I defended.

"Oh, Cunt Muncher speaks," he smirked.

"And Tiny Dick speaks too," I responded, not scared of him even though he was twice my size. The fact that I knew he had a small dick and mine was a lot bigger, somehow gave me a false sense of confidence.

"You little fuck," Jake said, walking towards me, fists clenched.

Sarah jumped in front of me and threatened, "Look, Jake. You broke up with me, I moved on. That's it. Now leave this room."

Jake glared at her and at me, as if he might take a swing at her, but shrugged and said, "Fuck it. Whatever. And to think I came here to apologize and get back together."

Sarah replied, "Too late."

She then led me past him and out of the room as he scoffed and yelled like guys do in such a situation, "Your loss, bitch."

Sarah squeezed my hand, as if saying, 'Keep walking,' and I did, back into the throngs of partying drunks.

Back down the stairs, a couple of girls hugged Sarah and asked, "Who's this?"

"My new man," Sarah answered.

"Cute," one of them in a white playboy bunny outfit and beige pantyhose said, checking me out.

"Agreed," Sarah nodded, squeezing my hand again.

"Although his make-up is a little messy," the bunny pointed out.

Sarah shrugged, "I gave him a facial."

"Slut," the bunny teased.

"Takes one to know one," Sarah countered back.

"Touché," the bunny laughed.

"Come dance with us," invited the other girl, wearing a slutty cowgirl outfit, her breasts barely held in check behind a plaid shirt that was way too small across the front and only held together... more or less... by a strategic piece of baling wire.

Although I don't dance, Sarah agreed, "Sure," and led me to the crowded dance floor. Maybe it was the tight space, maybe it was my new identity or maybe it was because I had no other choice, but I started dancing.

And we danced for an hour. Song after song, sweat pouring off her. I watched her the entire time: the big smile, the bright eyes and her amazing body. I just tried to move with her, oblivious for the most part to all the other scantily clad girls dancing around me... including many who chatted with Sarah at times and were introduced to me... although mostly I couldn't hear a word they were saying.

Sarah finally leaned into me and said, "I have to pee."

"Okay, I do too," I nodded, realizing I did.

"Come with me," she invited, taking my hand and again guiding me through the throngs of now even drunker people. As I followed, I saw a couple girls making out while guys watched, and what looked like a guy fucking a girl from behind in the corner, but I couldn't get a close enough look.

We went through the kitchen and down some stairs into the basement. There were a few people down there, but not many and only one in line for the bathroom.

Sarah asked, "Having fun?"

"I've never danced before," I admitted.

"You're a natural," she smiled.

"No," I shook my head. "You're a natural. I just tried to take my cues from you."

"Well, you did a great job," Sarah replied, as the bathroom door opened.

"Oh my God, I haven't seen you all night," gushed a brunette dressed in a cute angel outfit, wearing more clothes than any other girl I'd seen all evening.

"Hi, Avery," Sarah greeted, giving her a hug.

"You been here all night?" Avery asked.

"A couple hours," Sarah answered.

"I heard through the grapevine you have a new guy," Avery said, looking at me.

"I do," Sarah nodded, before introducing me, "This is Joe."

"Hi," Avery smiled.

"Hi," I responded.

"I also hear he's a pretty special guy," Avery added, glancing down to my crotch ... which for once was actually soft, although still very clearly outlined.

Sarah nodded, "Yes, he's my full meal deal."

Avery laughed, "It looks like."

I joked, "It even comes with a special sauce."

"A lot of special sauce," Sarah added.

"Yummy," Avery smiled, licking her lips... as I began to wonder if these girls shared everyone... not that I'd be complaining!!!

"Come into the bathroom with us," Sarah suggested, as the door opened.

"I think I can do that," Avery nodded, turning around and heading back into the bathroom.

Sarah led me in too and closed the door... and this time locked it.

"Can I check this thing out?" Avery asked, dropping to her knees in front of me.

"Since you asked so nicely," Sarah joked, and Avery pulled down my pants and underwear in one swift tug.

"Oh my," Avery gasped, as my semi-erect cock almost hit her in the face. She took it in her hands and asked, "Where did you find this guy?"

"High school," Sarah responded, making my eyes go big.

"No way," Avery said, her eyes never leaving my cock.

Sarah laughed, "Of course not. He's a guy I know back home."

"Well, I want to get to know him too," Avery declared, as she opened her mouth and took my cock in her mouth.

I looked up at Sarah, who smiled and shrugged as she sat down and went pee.

Getting a blow job to the sight and sound of your sister going pee is very, very strange... not that I had any prior experience of such things. Yet Avery's mouth on my cock felt amazing. She sucked my cock slowly, taking a bit more in her mouth with each forward bob.

"Get it ready for me, Avery. I want that dick next," Sarah said out of the blue as her pee tinkled against the bowl of the toilet a few feet away.

Avery took my cock out of her mouth and asked, "Have you fucked him yet?"

"Nope, not yet," Sarah admitted, which made the light bulb go off in my head.

"Well that sucks," Avery sighed. "I was hoping to ride this monster."

"Next time," Sarah answered, as she wiped her slit.

Avery's phone rang. She sighed again, "It's Phil. I thought his dick was big, but now I may have to reconsider our entire relationship."

Sarah stood up, "Because size matters."

"Size is everything," Avery nodded, stroking my cock as she answered the phone. "Yeah," she answered.

Sarah walked over to me as Avery replied, "I'm in the washroom."

As he kept talking, Sarah grabbed Avery's head and shoved my cock in her mouth. After a couple bobs Avery made a 'Mmm-hmmm," sound to a question even as she kept bobbing.

I'd watched some hot porn scenes where a girl talked to her husband or boyfriend while sucking cock or getting fucked (my favourite is a Mandy Flores scene where she talks to her boyfriend while his friend seduces her... I don't know why these unbelievable plots are so hot, but they are), but the real thing was crazy hot.

Avery pulled back after a few seconds and said, "I'm just finishing up." She quickly returned to my cock and bobbed some more, the odd slobbering sounds seeming rather obvious to me.

A couple more mumbles of agreement as she sucked my cock for a few more seconds before she stood back up and said, "Fine, I'll meet you outside in a couple of minutes."

Avery hung up and said, as she stroked my cock once more, "I want some of this dick sometime soon."

"I'm sure we can arrange that," Sarah nodded, as she dropped to her knees and replaced Avery. "Could you lock the door on your way out?"

"Your first time with that dick shouldn't be in a bathroom," Avery said, walking to the door and going to her purse, just as Sarah took my cock into her mouth.

Sarah backed off my cock and agreed, "You're right."

Avery tossed Sarah a key and said, "Go to the chamber."

"Really?" Sarah asked, looking surprised.

"Sure, as long as you promise me that dick later tonight," Avery stressed.

"Can I make that promise?" Sarah asked me from her knees.

"God, yes," I nodded, living it up in a fantasy world.

Sarah promised, "I'll text you later."

"You'd better," Avery said. "I want to go for a nice long ride later."

"Giddy up," I said, then regretted it, suddenly sounding like the geek I really was.

"Oh, I'm going to take you to heaven," Avery promised, winked and left.

Sarah stood up and said, "Avery is a senior."

"Really?" I asked.

"Yeah, and only seniors are allowed to use the chamber," Sarah said. "I haven't even seen it since pledge week."

"I can't believe she wants to fuck me," I said, still completely in awe of everything.

"I told you, once girls saw what was hidden underneath, you'd become a very popular guy," Sarah smiled, stroking my cock.

"Are you almost done in there?" a guy called out, banging on the door.

"Let's go someplace quiet," Sarah said.

"I still haven't gone pee," I pointed out.

"Well hurry up, because Avery isn't the only one who wants to go for a ride," Sarah urged, tugging my dick.

"It's not easy to do with a hard-on," I pointed out, as I walked to the toilet.

"Sorry," she shrugged, "not a problem I have."

"I guess not," I laughed, sitting down on the toilet, not sure where my urine would go if I were standing up.

It took a bit, including more banging on the door, before I started peeing, and Sarah called back, "We're fucking in here, so fuck off."

"Bitch," the voice tossed off, the second guy to call my sister a bitch tonight, but the knocking stopped.

"Of all the words to call you, bitch isn't one I'd ever use," I said, as I kept peeing and peeing.

"Well, for many dim-witted guys it's a go-to word. If a girl rejects you, she's a bitch. If a girl won't fuck you she's a bitch. If a girl doesn't swallow, she's a bitch, if a girl even has a brain, she's a bitch," Sarah explained.

"That's just stupid," I said, as my pee finally slowed down.

"That's a second reason you'll be very popular with the college girls. Besides your huge cock and wicked pussy munching tongue, you're a nice guy," Sarah added, as I got up.

"Nice guy, such high praise," I sighed.

"A nice guy with a great tongue and a huge cock," she reminded me, staring at my cock. "It's an entire package... a very nice package."

I pulled my underwear and pants up and asked "So where is this chamber?"

"Very close," she answered, taking my hand.

We walked out of the bathroom and only two girls were waiting.

Sarah smiled, "Sorry, girls."

The girls shook their heads as Sarah led me back upstairs and outside. We walked around the back and to a door. Sarah said, "I can't believe she gave me the chamber key. There's only one key and each senior in our sorority gets it for only one weekend each term."

"Wow," I said, as she fiddled with the door, thinking how everything just kept getting better.

Once inside, she closed the door, turned around, lights still off and kissed me... with intensity. I kissed back and soon our hands were groping each other in the dark.

After a minute Sarah broke the kiss, turned on a light to reveal an entire massive room, including a king-sized bed. She said, "I know this is wrong, but Joey, I really, really need that cock in me."

She dropped to her knees, quickly pulled down both my pants and underwear and devoured my cock. The teasing of her first time was history as she bobbed vigorously back and forth.

I groaned, "God, Sarah, that feels so good."

After a few more bobs, she stood back up, walked to the bed, pulled her panties down and tossed them to me as she got onto the bed, and said, spreading her legs with an open invitation, "I can't believe I'm saying this, but come and fuck me, little brother."

I stared in brief paralysis. Her legs spread, the offer clear, I couldn't move, in utter awe of the good fortune suddenly before me.

"Hurry up, I need that big dick in me right now," she demanded, her hand going to her pussy.

"Take off your boots," I ordered, wanting to feel the sheer nylons wrapped around me.

"Oh yes," she smiled, "you and your nylon fetish. That's actually hot!" She quickly obeyed, as I forced my legs to break free from the invisible concrete holding me in place.

I reached the bed as she tossed the first boot aside. I took her other leg and removed that boot too. Instead of just moving between her legs and slamming into her like most guys would do, I moved her nylon-clad foot to my mouth and took her pink toe in my mouth.

"Oh, that's nice," she moaned, as I simultaneously massaged her calf.

I sucked each toe in my mouth one at a time, enjoying another fantasy coming true, all the while caressing her calf and foot... loving the feel of the sheer nylon.

Once I'd done one foot, I replicated the dedicated attention on the other foot as Sarah moaned, "God, Joey, you're driving me crazy."

Once all ten toes had been worshipped with my moist attention, it was Sarah's turn to surprise me as she spread her knees wide, moved the soles of both her feet to my stiff cock and asked, "Does my baby brother and his big cock want a foot job?"

I groaned, and she didn't wait for an answer, as both her nylon-clad soles were suddenly moving in unison up and down my throbbing cock.

She giggled at my wide eyes, "I'll take that as a yes."

I mumbled, "A definite yes," as I watched and felt her silky feet stroking my cock, stimulating every one of my nerve endings to appreciative life.

"Do you want to fuck your big sister?" she asked after a minute or so of the nylon-clad foot job.

I looked up at her, breathing hard in anticipation and admitted the obvious, "Sarah, I've never wanted anything so much in my entire life."

"Then get between my legs and fuck me," Sarah said, moving her feet away and spreading her entire legs to offer me a very good look at her very wet pussy. Her words were somehow hotter than anything in a porn movie... likely because they were emerging from her very own mouth and were real.

"I can't believe this is happening," I said, as I moved between her legs.

"I'd originally planned to set you up with one or two of my sorority sisters, but God, I haven't been able to stop craving that big dick of yours since we left the house," she admitted, as she wrapped her legs around me and pulled me into her... unfortunately this led to my lack of balance stumbling to the fore, and I collapsed forward landing on her... my face unexpectedly directly between her tits.

"If you wanted to play with your sister's tits you could have just asked," she giggled, as she pushed me up a bit and stripped off the upper part of her costume, remaining now only in the skirt and thigh highs.

I stared helplessly at her huge tits before my body took control and cupped them with the awe of a child playing with a new toy.

"Suck on my nipples," she demanded, "they're super sensitive."

I wasn't going to argue as I moved my mouth to the entrancing pink nubs, my hard cock resting just above her pussy.

"Oh yes, bite it," she ordered, as I swirled my tongue around one similarly to how she'd originally sucked my cock.

Her body was the canvas, she was the skilled artist, and I was her brush, her tool to do with whatever she wished, using anything she could find on my palette, as I bit and tugged on her nipple, and then moved and did the same to the other hard nipple.

"Yessss," she moaned, lifting her ass up, making my cock slip down so I was suddenly feeling myself pressing against her wetness. "Shove your cock in me, I want to be your first."

She said it sounding hot and sweet and so inviting, and knowing she wanted to be my first made this all the better as I pushed forward and easily slipped inside her wetness.

"Oh God, big sister, I'm home," I groaned, her intense heat overwhelming my cock.

"Oh yes, little brother, welcome home," she moaned simultaneously, as I filled her.

I looked up at her, in awe of the pleasure and at what we were doing.

She looked at me and smiled, her lips pursed, asking me, "All you fantasised?"

"And so much more," I answered, my entire cock filling her.

"I couldn't agree more," she replied, wrapping her legs around me again, the silky sensations of her nylons only adding to this all-encompassing experience.

I rested there, buried deep in her, in complete fascination of all the charms of her beauty. Ahhhhh!

"Okay, enough mushy stuff," Sarah interjected, popping my dreamlike bubble. "I like kissing and intimacy well enough, but when a cock is inside me I want to be fucked... hard. I want to be your dirty sister slut."

"Holy shit," I gasped, these words like so many others out of her mouth today shocking me.

"Now awaken that sleeping giant and pound your slut sister with that fucking prick," she demanded, using her legs to jerk me deeper inside her.

Thank God I'd already come twice, or I'd be done before I started. But, doing as I was told, I began moving in and out of her.

"Oh yes, faster, brother, fuck my cunt faster, fuck me harder," she moaned, keeping her legs wrapped around me, lifting up her ass for even more penetration.

"It feels so good," I moaned, praising the obvious, but wanting her to know it felt as good for me as it did for her.

"I've never had anything so big in me," she admitted, her moans sounding so fucking hot.

I fucked her for a couple of minutes in the missionary position, but I got a sudden cramp in my right leg. I tried to ignore it, but couldn't, and had to pull out and hop off the bed. "Cramp, cramp, cramp!" I complained. "Damn, damn, damn!"

She laughed, but instructed me urgently, "Get back on the bed and lie on your back."

I stretched quickly, but obeyed, and watched as she straddled me and smiled, "Here's the position I've been dying to try."

"Ride me, cowgirl," I joked, "Yee hah!" as she lowered her pussy on my bucking shaft.

"You're such a geek," she smiled as my cock disappeared in her. "But you're my geek."

I had no idea what would happen after today, and I didn't care, I was living in the moment... one that no one would believe if I told them... everything about tonight less believable than any porn movie.

"Forever," I responded, wanting her to know I would do this any place, any time.

"Remember that sentiment once my other sister sluts take turns riding this thing," Sarah responded, as she put both hands on my chest.

I couldn't fathom others riding me, although apparently Avery planned to, but again I was living in the moment, which right now consisted of my sister bouncing on my cock, her huge tits bouncing along trying to catch up with her torso.

"Oh yes, fuck, I love your cock," she howled, as she bounced aggressively on my cock, each downward movement making loud squishy sounds as our bodies met.

"And I love your everything," I answered, watching her with the lust of a geek in love.

"You love my mouth wrapped around your cock?" she asked with a wicked smile.

"God, yes."

"And you love watching these tits bounce?" she continued.

"Double yes."

"And what about my cunt, do you love my cunt?" she questioned.

"I love eating it and fucking it, I even love watching it pee," I answered, wanting her to know I enjoyed everything about her cunt.

"And I love you munching on my box and pounding my cunt too," she responded, her moans increasing, as she began to grind her pussy on my cock... no longer riding it.

This sensation was different and more intense, as if she was milking my cock. "Oh, God," I moaned, this pleasure more intense than everything before.

"I'm going to come all over your big cock, big brother, and it's going to be soon," she declared, stressing the word 'big' both times. Even though I was her younger brother, I loved being called her 'big' brother.

"Me too," I responded, before stammering, "I mean come, that is."

"You want to come in your big sister?" she asked, continuing to grind on me.

"God, yes," I answered, but worried about getting her pregnant.

As if reading my mind, she reassured, "Don't worry, big brother, I'm on the pill. You can come inside me whenever you want."

"Ohhhh," I weakly responded, my balls beginning to boil.

"Of course you can also deposit your sweet cum down my mouth or shoot a full load all over my face or fuck my tits until you spew your hot cum between them," she added, grinding faster.

"Fuck," was all I could muster, so close to eruption, each suggestion utterly a dream CUM true.

"And maybe, with some more alcohol and some lube you can pound my tight asshole," she added. "Do you want to ream your sister's back door big brother? Would you like to make your sister your three hole cum deposit whore?"

"Fuuuuuck," I grunted as that final nasty suggestion ignited the eruption from inside and my third orgasm of the evening was unleashed... one wasted in the shower, another mostly caught by Sarah and shared with Jill, and now this load spewing inside my sister, who seemed near her own apocalyptic eruption.

"Oh yes, fill my cunt, big brother, fuck, yes, yes, cum inside your sister slut," she babbled.

Deciding to try to overcome my own 'nice' personality, I got nasty too, thinking it might be what was needed to get her to come. "Come for me my sister slut, come all over your brother's big cock. I want you to be my personal fuck slut, my three hole cum deposit, my submissive cock sucking, cock riding and ass taking bimbo whore."

I couldn't believe I was saying such filthy words.

I really couldn't believe I was saying them to my sweet sister.

And I really, really couldn't believe the impact they had on my sister as she immediately began screaming as her grinding into me sped up almost to a blur, like a female version of The Flash, "Oh yes, make me your submissive sister slut for your big fucking cock."

"Come now, you fucking brother fucker," I demanded, "NOW!" shouting right into her face, bucking my ass up and down, the final push to send my slut sister plummeting over the brink.

"Yesssssssssssss, I'm a brother fucker!" she screamed, as her orgasm coursed through her and she immediately collapsed forward, her breasts landing on my face as her cum sprayed all over me and the bed... her entire body quaking on top of me.

I lay there savouring the sweet sensations of her body on mine, the sounds of her breathing and moaning gradually diminishing, and the actuality of just living a fantasy that I'd never thought possible.

After a couple of minutes of just breathing and light trembling, Sarah rolled off me and said, "I think you broke me for any other guy."

"You broke me long before today," I responded, rolling onto my side to gaze adoringly at her beauty in the afterglow of sex.

She smiled, "Well, I sure hope two brokes make a fix."

"And who's the geek?" I questioned.

"You're not a geek," she said, "you're a fucking sex god."

"Again words I've never expected to hear from anyone, especially from my sister," I smiled.

"Truth is truth," she nodded.

I waited a moment, but unable not to ask the question suddenly gnawing inside me, "Now what?"

"Well, Avery's going to want a piece of this," Sarah said, reaching for my still hard cock. "Fuck, does it ever go down?"

"It doesn't want to miss anything," I joked, realizing she'd missed my actual question.

"Luckily, you're in the right place for that then," Sarah smiled, as she got up and went to her phone. She typed something in and then returned to the bed. "Avery will be here soon."

"I'd rather just be with you," I admitted.

"This sorority likes to share," Sarah explained.

"So I'm learning," I nodded, recalling Jill and Avery sucking my dick.

"And once the word travels even further about your size and stamina, there'll literally be a queue for your services," she said, and although it sounded like a joke... she was serious.

"Well, I know what college I'm coming to next year," I joked.

"Oh, I imagine that's all you'll be doing," she joked back. "And once you demonstrate your wicked tongue, well, they may never let you leave."

"I could be a sexual prisoner," I joked.

"A fuckinator," she added, knowing Terminator was my favourite movie.

"LOL," I laughed, as she moved and cuddled with me.

"God, I can't believe I just fucked my own brother," she said, her hand straying idly around my chest.

"And don't forget you sucked his dick," I added.

"How could I ever forget that," she laughed.

Once again, I asked, "So now what?"

She moved to look in my eyes. "Honestly, I don't know Joey. I'm a bundle of confused emotions right now. I feel guilty for committing incest and taking your virginity, but I feel a connection with you I've never felt with any other guy, and that isn't just because you have the cock of all cocks."

"I love you, and no matter what, that's never going away," I vowed, hoping these words would encompass everything.

"I love you too," she smiled, kissing me gently. "And I don't want this to be a onetime thing either, but I have no idea what the future holds."

"Me too and me neither," I nodded.

"So let's just take it one fuck at a time," she joked.

"That sounds like great advice," I agreed kissing her, just as the door opened.

"By the way, I should let you know that I'm also bisexual," Sarah added.

"So you eat cunt too?" I bluntly asked.

"And fuck with a strap-on," she added.

I joked, "I'm not sure I'm ready for that."

"That's at least a fifth date type of thing," she smiled.

"All right, let's see this cock," Avery said.

I looked up and saw that she was not alone. A blonde in a Hooters outfit, including bright red pantyhose, was with her.

"It's nice and ready for you, Mistress," Sarah said, moving off the bed.

"Mistress?" I whispered to her, as Avery simply got onto the bed and straddled my cock.

"Later. Trust me and just go with whatever happens," she whispered back.

"Ready for the ride of your life?" Avery asked.

Suddenly brimming with confidence, I retorted, "Are you?"

The end, perhaps

Epilogue:

That night I fucked Avery, I fucked the blonde who I later learned was Brittany, the Head of the sorority, and even watched my sister eat each of their cunts while I fucked the other.

My fourth load ended up all over my sister's face after a good half hour of going back and forth between the two sorority sister seniors.

My fifth load was deposited in my sister's pussy back at home in our garage while our mom slept.

I woke up the next morning thinking it was all a dream.

That is, until I felt a warm mouth slowly bobbing on my cock... one more sisterly surprise..

235 A Surprise 4 Mom

"Oh yes," Sarah moaned, as her husband fucked her from behind, "pound me, Baby Boy."

"You like my big cock, don't you Mommy?" Gerald, her husband, role playing as her son, questioned as he slammed into her.

"Oh yes, son, Mommy loves when you use her as your personal fuck toy," Sarah declared, near orgasm... pretending to be fucked by her son her greatest turn on... the idea of incest with the young man she had raised from a baby so taboo it always got her off.

"Come for me, Mommy," Gerald ordered, knowing his wife was close and that she craved being told what to do when they were in the bedroom.

"Come inside me, son," Sarah ordered back, the idea of her son really ejaculating in her cunt always adding to the forbidden sin of fantasy incest.

"On three, my Mommy-slut," Gerald instructed, close to coming himself and always able to hold back a little to erupt simultaneously with his beautiful wife... he too somehow turned on by the idea of his son, his own flesh and blood, fucking his wife.

"Yes, son," Sarah moaned, "you've got Mommy so close."

"One," Gerald began the count, continuing to slam into her as hard as he could, wishing he was bigger than five inches and knowing that his son's nine inches would really drive her wild... something he'd noticed after a ball game last summer when they were both naked in the locker room.

"Mommy can't hold back much longer," Sarah moaned, beginning to bounce back to meet her husband's hard thrusts, wishing he was as big as her college boyfriend who, at seven inches, had really filled her in a way her husband just physically couldn't.

"Not yet, Mommy," Gerald said, "don't you dare come until I give the order."

"Yes, son, I'll obey," Sarah moaned, even as she kept bouncing back like a horny slut... loving the role playing of being a submissive slut to her son... so different from her day-to-day high intensity job as a lawyer.

"Two, you filthy incest slut," Gerald counted down, knowing the name calling really got his normally prim and proper wife revved up.

"Oh yes, son, fill Mommy's cunt with your yummy cum," Sarah moaned, the idea of having her son come down her throat, all over her face or in her cunt the nasty kink that always got her off like crazy.

"And Three, come now, Mommy-slut," Gerald ordered, as he let his balls erupt and spew inside his wife's heated box.

"Yes, Emmett," Sarah screamed, as her orgasm erupted through her the moment she was given permission to come... trained like the Mommy-slut she desperately fantasized being.

Wife and husband, portraying mother and son, came as one.

Meanwhile, outside their door, stood Emmett himself, who had arrived home just a few minutes earlier from college, hoping to surprise his parents. But he was the one who was surprised as he listened to his parent's role playing with him as the star sex object. He furiously jerked off listening to his mother begging for him to fuck her.

He, like so many other teenage boys (he would be turning nineteen in March), had fantasized about fucking his mother ever since he had learned how to jack off.

His mother was a MILF among MILFs, with huge tits, great legs and a sweet face... looking a lot like Audrey Hepburn, with a body and voice like Marilyn Monroe.

Emmett's mom was a lawyer who always wore professional attire, even continued to wear it once she got home, often walking around in sheer nylons all evening... which had made Emmett a leg and stockings guy... so much so that he would only fuck girls who were wearing them... thus why he always brought back MILFs to his dorm room or screwed them in their homes (he had fucked a MILF in her home while her two children slept; he had fucked a MILF in her garage while her husband and four kids were in the house... awake; he had fucked a MILF while her daughter, whom he had fucked a few hours earlier, slept in the next room with his cum still draining out of her pussy onto the towel she was sleeping on that night).

Girls his own age seldom wore nylons, while women in their forties often did. Plus, older women knew how to please him: besides wearing nylons (thigh highs, stockings and a garter or pantyhose), they sucked cock better and more willingly, they were nastier in bed and they were grateful for nine inches of hard cock that could reload a few times in a row.

A couple of college girls Emmett had dated wore nylons for him, but only Angie actually liked them and this is why she was his current girlfriend... although he still fucked a MILF a week... which Angie did know about (even being a part of his first threesome a couple of weeks ago where the MILF ate Angie out while he fucked both the MILF's pussy and ass in her living room).

Emmett furiously jerked off, coming into a handkerchief just a few seconds after his parents seemed to finish, before he quickly scurried out of the house, not wanting his parents to know he had heard them... wanting time to process this shocking information and figure out what to do with it.

His greatest fantasy was suddenly a possibility... one he had never fathomed being more than that... a fantasy... one he often role played in his head as he pounded some MILF in nylons.

He drove around for a few minutes, replaying the shocking revelation, hearing his mother's nasty words, his cock already hard again.

He pulled into the driveway, got out again, and headed into the house making sure to slam the door loud enough that his parents would hear him as he called out, "Hello!"

Sarah, who was just draping a nightie over her head, gasped, "Emmett's home."

Gerald was already in his pajama bottoms and as he grabbed a robe he joked, "Thank God he wasn't here fifteen minutes ago."

Sarah laughed, even as her face went red, "Oh my God, could you imagine?"

Gerald joked, "If he had been, maybe you could have gotten that dp you've wanted forever."

"Gerald!" Sarah gasped, even though that was her other fantasy... getting double penetrated by her husband and son... that was all it was though, and all it ever could be... a fantasy.

"What?" Gerald shrugged. "You know you want his dick plowing your cunt or your asshole."

"Oh my God!" Sarah again gasped. "It's one thing to role play, it's another to actually do it." But even as she said it, her cunt tingled.

"You guys awake?" Emmett called out, wanting to see how they covered, or if they even would. It would be a dream come true... literally... if they invited him in to join them!

"Yes, honey, we'll be right down," Sarah called out, as she put on a robe... leaving her thigh highs on.

Gerald, really enjoying teasing and rattling his lawyer wife, a woman who couldn't be rattled in court no matter what the other side's unexpected ploy might be, added, "You could just go downstairs without the robe."

"Gerald, you are so bad," Sarah purred, knowing the next role play session would be based on tonight and include a nice big dildo role playing as her son's cock as she got double penetrated.

"So says the mother who wants to be her son's... what did you say a few days ago... cum bucket," Gerald finished as he opened the door and headed downstairs, thinking he may get to shoot yet another load tonight.

"Gerald!" Sarah gasped one more time, even as some wetness gushed into the panties she'd just put on.

Emmett's cock was still hard as his dad walked into the living room and said, "You're early."

"Good to see you too," Emmett joked.

"Sorry, we weren't expecting you today," Gerald explained, coming and giving his son a quick hug.

"Yeah, I thought I would surprise you," Emmett said, as his mom walked in wearing a robe and still wearing her nylons.

Sarah gave her son a big hug, leaning into him and even feeling the bulge in his pants pressing against her taut belly.

Emmett purposely flexed his cock in his jeans as his mom hugged him and said, "Well, son, it's the best surprise ever."

Emmett thought to himself, 'trust me it isn't', as he asked, "Did I interrupt something?"

"What? No," Sarah answered, still rattled by almost getting caught and by the definite feeling of her son's cock poking into her stomach a moment earlier.

"Well, you're in a robe and nylons," Emmett pointed out, glancing down at her blue painted toenails displayed beautifully in the sheer hosiery. 'And I can smell sex', he thought, but didn't say out loud.

Sarah stammered, "Um-I..."

Gerald saved her, while attempting to open up the door for the slim possibility of an incest threesome, something that oddly turned him on even though it shouldn't, "We just finished."

"Gerald!" Sarah gasped, her already red cheeks of guilt and excitement going a new shade of red.

Emmett laughed, "Mom, I know you two have sex... I'm assuming that is how I was created."

"Oh, God," Sarah said, overwhelmed at where the conversation was going.

"Those are the words you often scream," Gerald added, always one to push the limits with sexual innuendo, although this example was rather blunt.

"Gerald!" Sarah gasped yet again, even though she thought the actual declaration should be, 'Oh, God, son!'

Emmett decided to push the envelope a bit too, an idea to seduce his delicious mom already formulating in his head, "Plus, I just hope when my future wife is in her forties she'll look as good as you do."

"Emmett, why thank you," Sarah replied, the compliment going right to her hoohoo.

Gerald joked, "I still look pretty good too."

"Yes, Dad, you're a fine specimen," Emmett quipped.

"Be careful, you'll likely look like me in twenty years," Gerald joked.

Emmett would never have said this before the revelation of under an hour ago, but he quipped, "Except with a much bigger penis."

"Emmett!" Sarah gasped in complete shock, even though she knew this was true from her husband... her son was reportedly quite well hung.

Gerald responded with a defense, like a man would, "I just came out of the pool that time. It was cold in there."

"So did I," Emmett countered to his dad, even as he looked at his mom to see her reaction.

Sarah joked, "I never thought I'd be listening to a conversation of my two men having a dick length competition."

Emmett countered, "Which I would win."

Gerald said, "On that note, I need to use mine to take a piss, and as big as I am, I can't reach the bathroom from here," and headed out, barely able to hold it in any longer... having not pissed since he deposited his load in his wife and for some reason usually having to pee right after having sex.

"Boys will be boys," Sarah shook her head, by now really curious to see just how much bigger her son really was than her husband.

"Men will be men," Emmett corrected smugly.

"Sorry," Sarah laughed, as she deliberately took in her handsome, well-built son, head to toe. "You really are a man now, aren't you?"

"That's what the ladies tell me," Emmett shrugged, continuing to push the envelope.

"Too much information," Sarah said, covering her ears dramatically, feigning disinterest when she was really greatly interested.

Emmett continued, seeing how far he could push the envelope, "So you don't want to know that it's your fault that I only date certain women?"

"Pardon?" the mother asked, curious to know what her son meant by that.

"The honest answer?" he questioned, smiling, knowing he was venturing into uncharted territory for both of them.

"No, lie to me," Sarah teased sarcastically, always hating dumb questions, which being a lawyer, she heard often.

Emmett took a deep breath before he took the plunge, "I only go after women in nylons, and that's why most of them are older."

"And that's my fault?" Sarah asked incredulously, even though the nylon thing made sense... her husband's fetish was silky sheer nylons. She also wondered, 'Why would he be telling me this now?'

"Yes," he nodded, glancing down at her nylon-clad feet. "You wear them every day, and girls my age usually don't wear them at all, so I just go after older, more mature, sexy women."

"Oh," Sarah said, oddly feeling like her son was hitting on her, noticing he was staring at her feet. After a pause, she added, "Well, like father like son I guess."

"Why? Does Dad only go after older women?" Emmett teased.

"He'd better only go after one older woman," Sarah said firmly, even as she smiled when she said it. She clarified, "Your father has a nylon fetish too."

"Oh," Emmett nodded, realizing his obsessive nylon fetish may not just be because his mom wore them every day, but from his father's DNA. He joked, saying as much, "So maybe it wasn't just you walking around every day in nylons. I began noticing as soon as I reached puberty."

"Are you saying your old mother got you excited?" Sarah asked boldly... pushing an envelope she'd never fathomed being able to push other than during fantasy and role playing.

Before Emmett could answer, his father returned and asked, "What did I miss?"

"Nothing," Sarah said, frustrated by her husband's impeccably bad timing.

"Yeah, we were just catching up," Emmett said, unsure how he would have answered his mother's question.

All three chatted about school, the holidays and other generic stuff for the next half an hour... all the while the mom and son were each thinking and stealthily doing lots of things:

I've fantasised fucking him/her for a long time. If I had the chance would I actually do it?

Sarah made sure to keep her legs and feet in her son's plain view... wondering if his nylon fetish was a nylon foot fetish like her husband's... who got hard just looking at her feet in nylons. She wiggled her toes often and studied her son's reactions; it turned her on to be slyly teasing her son... she may not ever get to be fucked by him, but she could at least tease him.

Emmett's cock was about to break through his jeans zipper, as it used desperate sign language demanding to be freed from its fabric prison. He tried to stay focused on the everyday conversations, but both his Mom's feet in the sheer nylon and the memory of how his parents had been role playing earlier were controlling his thoughts and his dick. He tried to get it to silence the clamour down there, but no such luck.

Emmett couldn't help but wonder if it would be possible for him to make the ultimate MILF conquest... the Holy Grail of MILFs... his own mom. The very idea would have seemed ludicrous a couple of hours ago, but now not only did it seem like a possibility, his mother seemed to be taunting him... teasing him as she kept her nylon-clad feet in full view at all times and even wiggling her toes often to make sure he was paying attention to them.

Gerald, meanwhile, was oblivious to it all, other than that he was hard again as he too stared at his wife's sexy feet and was hoping for some more role playing once they got back in the bedroom. Harem slut would be fun.

Emmett, desperately needing to jerk off again, finally said, "Well, I'm wiped. I'm going to hit the hay."

"Me too," Sarah yawned, glancing at the clock and realizing what time it was. She still had one more day of work tomorrow and needed to be fresh... although that was definitely going to be more challenging now.

Emmett asked, noticing for the first time, "Why isn't the tree up yet?"

"We've been busy," Gerald answered.

"And we wanted to do it with you like we always have," Sarah said, which was true... this would be the first Christmas he wasn't living at home and Sarah was determined not to do anything festive until Emmett was home... she had even told Gerald it wouldn't feel like Christmas until their son arrived home.

"Well we'll do it as soon as you get home from work," Emmett suggested, always enjoying putting the tree up with his mother... who, of course, always walked around in her nylon-clad feet, which had kept him hard throughout the tree decorating for years.

"Sounds perfect," Sarah agreed. "I'll try to come home after lunch. I have a brief court appearance in the morning I can't avoid."

"Okay," Emmett nodded, "I don't plan to get up until lunch anyways."

"Oh to be eighteen again," Gerald sighed.

Sarah couldn't resist the opportunity, "Yeah, you used to be able to get it up more than once a night."

It was Gerald's turn to gasp. "Sarah!"

"What?" Sarah shrugged, even as she glanced directly into her son's eyes for a timeless moment, "You're often done before I am."

"Well, that can be fixed," Gerald said, standing up and taking his wife's hand.

Emmett was jealous that his dad was going to get to fuck his mom... he wanted to fuck his mom.

As Gerald led Sarah away, she turned back to her son for a moment and favoured him with a sexy smile... hoping he read into it what she was thinking at him: 'I'd rather have your young, hard cock'.

That night:

The son used his fleshlight ('the most lifelike substitute available anywhere for a real mouth, pussy or ass'), as he slowly pleasured himself, pondering not whether fucking his mother was possible... but rather how to make it possible. Her teasing with her stocking-clad feet had convinced him that the naughty words he had heard from outside her bedroom wasn't just role playing... it was a fantasy she was willing to make a reality. Even if she didn't quite know it yet.

The mother got ass fucked by her husband while imagining it was her much bigger son reaming her back door and pondering if she would really be willing to suck or fuck her son if the possibility actually presented itself. That said, although she knew her son liked MILFs (and she knew what MILF meant and also knew from just looking in a mirror that she was one) and he liked nylons (and she always wore them) and he was definitely staring at her feet throughout the conversation (she had purposely tried teasing him and was certain she had succeeded in keeping him hard the entire time), she wasn't sure that meant anything. He was eighteen, a guy, and got horny easily. After taking a load in her ass, only after coming from a hard ass pounding, she tried to fall asleep... but it was hard (just like her son's dick had been when she hugged him).

Both his parents had already gone to work when Emmett woke up, having to shake his head to confirm that yesterday evening wasn't a dream... but a crazy reality... his mom had role played about getting fucked by him and most likely did it on a regular basis. It wasn't until he put more thought into it as he went to have breakfast a little after eleven, that he realized something odd... his dad went along with it, role playing being him as well.

That was somehow even weirder than his mom wanting to fuck him. It would have to be rather degrading to be forced to act like you were someone else while fucking your wife... and even more degrading to have to portray your own son.

Yet, obviously, he did it. He'd overheard his father speaking as if he was a son and not a husband, even being a rather dominant son. Those were no rote words required by a domineering wife, Dad was into it!

This led to another revelation... one almost as shocking based on the mother he thought he knew... she was submissive. She got turned on being called names and being dominated... which was at odds with her entire personality as a mother and a lawyer.

Yet, the more Emmett pondered this, the more it kind of made sense. The majority, likely at least two-thirds, of the MILFs he had fucked liked to be told what to do, to be called names and be used like a slut (and he had fucked teachers, doctors, nurses, a cop and others... although never a lawyer as far as he knew).

Even though it was 2016... and women were considered equal in most of society... there was a secret undercurrent where the hierarchy still existed for many... and that seemed also to be true in the bedroom where Emmett's no nonsense, feminist mother fantasized and role played about being a slut for her son.

Emmett finished breakfast and went to shower before he decided to start getting the tree set up for later.

Sarah didn't have her best day in court. She'd won, but the entire time she was distracted because the previous night wouldn't leave her head. Even though there was no concrete evidence that her son would fuck her, or even that he toyed with the notion of fucking her... there was a lot of subtle evidence that when added together, made the case seem quite winnable. She wasn't ready to present her case to an incest-friendly judge and jury yet, but she was becoming more confident that her case to be fucked by her son was getting stronger. She finished some paperwork and headed out at lunchtime, deciding she wanted to spend the afternoon with her son decorating the tree and trying to get some hard-core evidence so to speak, that would make her case a slam dunk. She even giggled at her silliness as she compared her lust for her son to a court case... knowing she would be committing a crime if she crossed the invisible line...

As she walked to her car, her panties wet... she kept wondering whether if the opportunity did arise (pun intended), could she do it?

Emmett had just finishing putting up the tree when his mother arrived home. He smiled in anticipation. The fact she would hurry home from work, not something she EVER did, only enhanced his theory that she wanted to make her dreams come, or was it CUM, true? To advance and test this theory, he wore a pair of college sweats without underwear which would make any erection that popped up (pun definitely intended) be very obvious.

Sarah walked in, slipped out of her heels both because her feet were sore and because she knew of her son's foot fetish, and called out, "You awake, Emmett?"

"In the living room, Mom," Emmett called out, his dick beginning to awaken just from hearing her voice.

Sarah said, as she saw the tree up, "You started without me."

Emmett turned around, glanced down to see if she was in nylons, and he said, his cock hardening instantly, "Just got the tree up. I waited on the ornaments until we could do things together." He wondered if that hint was too obvious.

Sarah glanced down to his tented crotch and wanted to say, 'Looks like the tree is up already' and then decided to go ahead and say it, her lust for his cock again taking control of her better sense. She glanced back up, as if talking about the artificial Christmas tree, "Looks like the tree is already up."

Emmett wasn't sure whether his mom had noticed his erection pointing directly at her, as he nodded, trying to answer for both possibilities, "It's easy to get this up."

"I bet it is," Sarah said, her tone implying his cock, which she couldn't help but glance back down at. The next exhibit of indisputable evidence was now presented in front of her. It was obvious he wasn't wearing any underwear... as if he were showcasing his cock for her.

"Pardon?" Emmett asked, even though he had heard her.

"Oh, I mean, I know it is," Sarah covered, not wanting to make it look so obvious she was secretly a son-craving Mommy-slut.

Emmett smiled to himself, knowing he was having the effect on his mother he had hoped for. That said, this was as far as his plan had gone. Put up tree, don't wear underwear... in his fantasies that was all it took before she pulled his sweatpants down and devoured his cock.

Sarah said, "So where is your special box?"

Emmett couldn't believe how the incest Gods were just presenting opening after opening. He couldn't help but push the envelope yet again as he pointed directly at her pussy and said, "Right there."

Sarah gasped at her son's direct naughty answer as she realized a new meaning to her own words.

Emmett, wanting to keep his mother off balance in an effort to get her to the point of no return while making it seem to be her idea as he continued, acting as if he wasn't pointing directly at his mother's cunt, "It's right behind you."

"Oh," Sarah nodded, blushing at what she'd assumed. "Okay."

"What did you think I meant?" Emmett asked, playing dumb.

"What? No, nothing," the flustered mother said, even as she glanced down yet again at her son's bulging crotch.

Emmett asked, "You sure?"

"Yes, I'm just hungry," Sarah said, her gaze hovering on the big dick she really wanted to have for lunch, as she explained, "I didn't have lunch yet."

Emmett couldn't resist, the temptation too impossible to ignore, "I can make you a salami sandwich."

"I'd love one," Sarah replied, unable to control her eyes as they lowered again to the salami she wanted sliding in her bun.

Emmett considered just pulling his sweats down and offering her his salami stick, but instead he said, even as his cock jumped in his sweatpants, knowing she was staring at it, "I'll go make you one."

"Thanks, honey," Sarah said, as her pussy gushed into her panties at the naughty innuendos she and her son were tossing back and forth ... even if he was oblivious to them.

Emmett went to the kitchen and made his mother a salami sandwich even as he hoped she would be having another one seconds later. He also cut up a cucumber and brought them back to the living room to see his mother on her knees, going through the boxes, the soles of her nylon feet looking up at him. Although he loved a woman's toes in nylons, as well as her legs, he also loved the soles of the feet (especially fucking them, which he had done to a couple MILFs... nylon foot jobs were really hot).

"Your lunch is ready," Emmett declared.

"You're such a sweet boy," Sarah said, standing up and taking the plate reluctantly, barely willing to eat the salami sandwich, when in reality she wanted to eat the entire sausage whole.

"I'd do anything for you Mom," Emmett slyly answered, almost everything he said to her having a double intent.

"Good to know," Sarah nodded, wondering if he would still think that if she asked him to fuck her.

Emmett offered himself as he said, "All you have to do is ask."

Sarah couldn't believe how every sentence that came out of her son's mouth seemed to add to a mounting pile of indisputable evidence that her son was willing and offering to fuck her. Besides all of yesterday's evidence, the lack of underwear showcasing a huge dick saluting her, mixed with the words that could be either blunt sexual implications or, unfortunately, major coincidences of a caring son added to it. Yet, all the evidence was still circumcised... shit, she meant circumstantial... she really was not able to think coherently as she again glanced down at the huge tent seeming to be teasing her and calling her name... 'Mommy'.

Emmett, his dick making the biggest possible tent in his sweats, one he was sure his mother was well aware of, went to his special box of ornaments (his mom had bought him one every year of his life... each symbolic of something from that year) and brought them to the tree.

Emmett always put them up in the order that he'd received them, starting with baby's first Christmas ornament.

As her son put the ornaments on the tree, Sarah watched him intently... trying to process everything. It seemed like this was an open and shut case... she'd open her mouth and then shut it around his big thick cock. Fuck, she was horny and fuck, she wanted her son... and although all the evidence implied this was a slam dunk proposition, and man did she want to be slammed... she couldn't be sure she wasn't just misinterpreting everything based on her insatiable lust and desire to make a fantasy come true.

Emmett, meanwhile, pondered his next move. He was sure, without a doubt, all he had to do was offer her his cock and she would be his, yet he wanted to make sure she made the first move. He wanted her to be his complete submissive Mommy-slut, although he wasn't sure how much longer he could resist the temptation of blatantly making his fantasy come true.

Once Sarah was done eating, she decided to push her case along, making sure the entire jury was convinced, as she asked, "Emmett, you said you would do anything, right?"

Emmett smiled, before he turned around, his cock still hard, "Yes, I did, Mom."

"Can you give your mother a foot massage?" Sarah asked, knowing that if he was anything like her husband, just the feel of her feet in sheer nylon (her thigh highs were over 20 bucks a pair and bought online from France) would be enough to tempt him over the brink of lust.

Emmett, hearing words he'd fantasized about for years, nodded, even as he played it cool, "Sure, if you want me to."

"I do," Sarah nodded, patting the couch seat beside her.

Emmett moved to her, sat down and watched as his mother put her nylon-clad legs on his lap, just missing his raging hard-on.

Sarah avoided her son's cock, wanting instead to try and seduce him with her feet, her legs and perhaps glimpses of her panty-clad crotch, and she now wished that she had gone commando.

Emmett took his mother's right foot in his hand and was instantly in awe of how silky sheer her stockings were. He knew they were expensive by the fact that she ordered them online, but nothing could have prepared him for this. They were easily the softest, smoothest nylons he'd ever felt. He wondered what they would feel like on his cock or wrapped around his waist as he fucked her.

Sarah let out the softest of moans both because it felt so nice (foot massages always did) and because of who was giving her the massage.

Emmett said, as he slowly massaged her foot, "These are the softest nylons I've ever felt."

Sarah couldn't help it. She asked, "Even softer than all the MILF hussies you seduce?"

Emmett laughed, even as he questioned, "You jealous?"

Sarah shrugged, trying to remain non-committal, "I didn't say that."

Emmett took each toe in his fingers, massaging it individually, as he smiled to himself, 'But you didn't deny it either.'

Sarah just relaxed and allowed her son to give her a massage that was even better than her husband's... who was definitely very good himself. But Emmett didn't miss a single nerve in her foot from the toes, to the sole to the heel... it was like he was making love to her foot with his hands... it was so fucking sensual that she thought she may have her first ever orgasm that didn't come from a toy, a finger, a tongue, or a cock... as her pussy burned with desire.

Emmett asked after a good five minutes, as he finally switched to her left foot, "Do you only wear this brand?"

"Yes," Sarah nodded, "They're the best and I only wear the best. The only problem is they only come in a few colours."

"Which ones?" Emmett asked, as he almost drooled over the mocha ones she was currently wearing... easily his favourite colour choice... although in nylon stockings there were no bad colour choices... only bad styles like fishnet or reinforced toe.

"Mocha, tan, black and white," Sarah answered, before adding, "they're currently holding an online poll to decide on a new colour."

"What are the options?" Emmett asked, as he replicated the dedicated attention to every inch of his mother's other foot, willing to prolong this foot massage until the end of time.

"Red, blue, or off black," Sarah answered, having voted every day since the voting started two weeks ago.

"What colour did you vote for?" Emmett questioned.

"How do you know I voted?" Sarah questioned.

"I just assumed you would like more variety," Emmett said, before adding, hinting his cock would be a good change of pace to his father's, "Variety in everything is always nice."

"Is that based on all the MILFs you fuck?" Sarah asked bluntly, even using the 'F' word.

"Mom!" Emmett gasped, feigning shock even though hearing his mother say 'fuck' made his cock jump into even greater rigidity.

"You're almost nineteen," Sarah pointed out. "You can swear in front of me."

Emmett said, "If you say so, then what the hell."

"I do say so my dear," Sarah said, trying to steer this into a conversation between two adults and not their typical mother and son relationship. She then revealed, "I chose red."

"Why?" Emmett asked, even though that would be his choice too. Blue is rather bland and although off black is a nice in-between colour, he preferred black.

"It's sexy," Sarah answered. "Don't you agree?"

"Indeed," Emmett nodded, even though he'd never actually seen a woman wearing red stockings in real life... only in porn.

"Would a woman in red nylons turn you on?" Sarah asked, as she moved her right foot so it was now resting directly on his hard cock, although acting as if she didn't notice.

Emmett couldn't believe how brazen his mother was becoming... so brazen as to not only rest her foot directly on his cock, but also her legs were in such a position that he had a clear view of her panties ... her pussy lips even visible ever so slightly through the translucent fabric. By this time Emmett's cock was as hard as it was ever going to get, but it still jerked a couple of times against his mother's ankle, and he felt some precum beginning to ooze out.

Sarah felt her son's hard cock flexing and she noticed a spot of moisture dampening his sweats right beside her foot. She also noticed her son staring fixedly between her legs. Damn! She should have taken her panties off before she'd gotten home. Instead, she saw the candy canes on the table and a wicked idea formed. She reached for a candy cane on the table and unwrapped it as she repeated, "Would a woman in red nylons turn you on, Emmett?"

"What? Um, yeah, definitely," Emmett nodded, pulling out of his trance.

"I have a sexy red lingerie set upstairs that's only missing a pair of sheer nylons to go with it," Sarah continued, wanting to prompt her son's cock to jump against her foot yet again and get his wet spot to grow even more visible.

Emmett's cock was uncontrollable as each new vision, each nasty thought, made his cock bounce into his mom's foot. The wet spot on his crotch was now as large as a quarter. Was his mom aware of it? How could she not be? And if she was, was that a bad thing? He was very close to losing it, but he still wanted his mom to make the first obvious move, although the way his dick was behaving, that might very soon become a mere formality.

Emmett, still trying to remain calm, cool, and in control, even though he was struggling against just burying his face between his mom's legs, said, "I imagine that would look pretty hot."

Emmett looked up to see his mother put the candy cane in her mouth. Instantly he wanted to replace the candy cane with something else long and sticky.

Sarah slowly sucked on the candy cane, moving it in and out of her mouth as if it were a cock. She put extra pressure on his cock, feeling its moisture through the fabric as she continued the conversation, "I love dressing in lingerie. Your father says he loves that I look like a lady in public and a whore in the bedroom."

Emmett watched the candy cane going in and out of his mother's mouth, mixed with the words leaving her mouth and surrendered to the inevitable. He knew he had to take action. He asked, as he reluctantly quit massaging her feet and stood up to say words there would be no retreating from, "And what if your son wanted you to be a slut in the living room?"

It had finally happened. Sarah's dream was about to come true. Her son was now standing directly in front of her, as she responded with yet another naughty innuendo to add to the ones that the day had been filled with, "My darling son, do you have a different candy cane to feed your Mommy?"

Emmett had already been 99% sure he could make his mom his slut and the final 1% was concluded with her question to his question.

He pulled down his sweats and said, "This candy cane will forever change your life."

Sarah had known her son's cock was big... her husband had said so. Yet, it's one thing to imagine nine inches... four more than her husband's... but it's an entirely different thing altogether to be staring at it just a few inches from your mouth.

Equally, it was one thing to fantasize about incest, and it was another thing to role play incest... But it was completely surreal to be inches and seconds away from committing the real thing. The mother's cunt gushed in her already very soiled panties as she reached over and grabbed her son's cock, smearing his precum around with her thumb.

Emmett groaned at her possessive touch as he asked, "Do you like my candy cane?"

"I fucking love your cock," Sarah answered bluntly, setting aside the metaphors as she pulled his dick closer and took it in her mouth, no longer able to resist the temptation that had been stirring inside her all afternoon. Actually her taboo desires had been marinating in her fevered brain for the past eight months, ever since the fantasy had first played itself out in her head. She had read an incest story online by accident... thinking at first it was just another MILF fucked by a younger man story. Until it had become replaced by her new incest fantasy, MILFs and younger men had been her favourite fantasy of all time.

Emmett knew his mother was going to suck his cock, but the filthy words spilling from her mouth were the most shocking ones he'd heard since hearing her role play being fucked by him last night. He watched as she bobbed on his cock with the insatiable hunger of a porn star. Many MILFs had sucked his cock, and most were very good, but none compared to his mother.

Sarah was worried she would gag, taking four more inches in her mouth, but her desire to please him, to swallow that first load before joining with her son in a marathon fuck session, had her determined to become his ultimate MILF fantasy... because even better than a 'Mom I'd like to Fuck' was 'MY Mom I'm fucking', although MMIF wasn't as smooth an acronym.

Emmett knew he wasn't going to last long, the naughty innuendos and lengthy foot massage having him ready to burst for the past hour.

Sarah wanted that first load spewing in her mouth and soon, so she didn't slow down, working her son's cock with eagerness and skill.

Emmett watched in awe and as he felt his balls boiling after fewer than two minutes of intense cock sucking, he warned like he always did (he was a gentleman, after all), "I'm very close, Mom."

That was music to Sarah's ears and there was no way she was going to slow down, making it clear to her son that she was willing to be his cum bucket.

Emmett groaned, as seconds later he deposited his load deep into his mom's throat, "Take it all, Mom!"

Sarah had every intention of doing just that, as her son's hot seed slid down her throat and warmed her belly.

Emmett spewed rope after rope into his Mom's mouth, feeling like this was the biggest load he'd ever spewed.

Sarah was in awe of how much cum shot inside her mouth, double what her husband usually shot in her. She kept sucking long after her son's cum was exhausted, although slower as she lavishly sucked his cock.

Emmett pulled out and dropped to his knees. "I'm suddenly pretty hungry myself."

Sarah smiled, "You want some cunt nog?"

"I love hearing you say 'cunt'," Emmett said, as he got on the couch, moved between her legs and added, "And I think I'm going to love the exotic taste of cunt nog."

Sarah said, even though she wasn't remotely trying to stop anything, "I can't believe this is happening."

"Isn't this like the role playing you did last night?" Emmett asked, as he finally revealed that he'd heard his parents. He tugged his mother's panties off.

Sarah's eyes went wide as she processed her son's words. After a second, she asked, as she lifted her ass up to assist him in saying farewell to her panties, "You heard us?"

"I heard a lot, including you coming as you pretended Dad was fucking you as me and you screamed, 'Oh yes, son, fill Mommy's cunt with your yummy cum,'" Emmett revealed, repeating his mother's words as she came last night.

"Oh my," Sarah said, realizing that the cat, or the pussy in this case, was out of the bag.

"No worries," Emmett said, seeing his mother's shocked face. "Every MILF I fuck I imagine is you."

"Really?" Sarah asked, flattered by her son's words.

"Mom, you're the hottest MILF around, and I can't believe that now you're my MILF," Emmett said, lowering himself between her legs.

"I can't believe you heard us," Sarah said, realizing that although her first thought was to be mortified at being caught, she now made the connection that her getting caught was likely what had led to this delightful moment.

"Can you believe this?" Emmett asked, as he buried his face in his mother's extreme wetness and lapped like a kitten. Although he was definitely more of a dominant in the bedroom, he also loved eating pussy and felt that women who sucked his cock deserved to have the favour returned. Although pussy wasn't the most amazing taste in the world, it wasn't gross either. But in this case his mother's cunt somehow tasted like wine... he knew this was most likely psychologically based... he'd been dreaming of eating out his mother for as long as he could remember ... but he was in heaven.

Sarah moaned loudly, her son's tongue feeling amazing. Her husband didn't go down on her often, she couldn't remember the last time he had, but her burning loins were already flaming like the fires of hell leading to an orgasm escalating quickly into her immediate future... her pussy flickering with the heat that had been growing and growing for the past hour.

Emmett believed he was a pretty good pussy muncher and could sense in just a few licks that his mother wasn't going to last long... just like himself a few minutes ago.

Sarah begged, "Oh yes, don't stop, son, lick Mommy's cunt."

Emmett loved hearing his Mom's nasty words, and he moved to her clit and tugged it gently between his teeth.

"Oh yesssss," the mother screamed, the intense pleasure coursing through her very being as the most intense orgasm ever ripped through her with the intensity of an exploding star.

Emmett eagerly lapped his mother's cum and a chill went up his spine at the thought that he was getting his own mother off.

Sarah's body was usurped of all of its energy as her cum gushed out of her like a broken faucet.

After a good minute of coming, her consciousness drowning in the longest orgasm she had ever experienced, as her rapture finally began to dissipate, she finally pushed her son's head away. She apologized, "Sorry, but I have to pee."

Emmett quickly moved up, and watched his mother scurry off the couch, wobble briefly as her left leg went out, and go to the bathroom... looking like she was drunk... which she was... drunk on forbidden pleasure.

Emmett stood up and stretched, his cock still hard and ready for more.

Sarah peed like a racehorse (that was a dumb saying) as she sat on the toilet and recovered from utter euphoria... and as she did she thought to herself with glee 'And I haven't even fucked him yet.'

Emmett got completely undressed, deciding he was going to take control as soon as his mom returned.

Sarah washed up and returned to the living room. She asked, "So should we finish decorating the Christmas tree?"

An idea popped into Emmett's head, and he nodded, "Yes, Mommy, that's exactly what we will do."

"Really?" Sarah asked, disappointment in her voice... she had been kidding... she wanted his cock in her.

"Yeah," he nodded, as he sat back down. "Get that dress and bra off, leave on those sensuous mocha stockings, and trot your sweet naked bod over to the ornaments, and start decorating the tree."

"Oh, you bad boy," she purred, realizing he was already naked, his cock sticking rigidly towards the ceiling, and that he had similar wicked ideas to hers in his head.

Emmett continued, "Put an ornament on and come and ride me."

"Mmmmmmm," Sarah smiled, thinking he was as wickedly fun as she had imagined. She glided gracefully to the ornaments, selected one, swayed her ass over to the tree, turned sideways to give her darling boy a good view of her large firm tits, stretched on tiptoes as high as she could reach, and hung the ornament on a high branch. She then turned to give Emmet a graceful curtsey, her arms extended to her sides holding out an imaginary long, diaphanous skirt. She knew her cunt lips were glistening with her arousal and she could see her son's gaze appreciating the fact. She gave him a dazzling smile and asked breathily (think Marilyn Monroe), "See anything you like, big boy?" She knew she was being impossibly cliché, but she didn't care. She could tell by her son's expression that at this moment she was a goddess to him. The only question was whether he would be up to the task of becoming her god.

Emmett watched, checking out his mother's amazing tits and ass, each as perfect as he had imagined during his many stroke sessions. Her breasts were gorgeous as her arms stretched near the top of the tree, her legs were so shapely and beautiful as she stood on tiptoe in those wonderful sheer mocha stockings, and without his even thinking about it, his hand caressed his own dick in appreciation. He tried to answer her question, but found himself speechless. He could only sit, touch himself and stare.

Sarah walked over to her son, turned around and asked, "I think you've answered my question. You're pretty hot too. Can I ride you, son?"

"You'd better," Emmett laughed at the surreal question and he put his hands on her hips and guided her down on his loaded missile.

"Ooooooooh," Sarah moaned loudly, as her cunt was filled and she was soon sitting on nine inches of hard dick... filling her in a way her husband couldn't possibly do. As Emmet's cock probed her insides, his tongue explored the entire surface of her breasts.

"You're so wet," Emmet pointed out.

"You're so big, and your tongue is so soft," Sarah replied, in awe of how full she felt, dying to feel what nine inches felt like actually slamming into her instead of this gentle, lovely penetration.

Emmett surprised her as he then instructed, "Now go and put on another ornament."

"Really?" Sarah asked, surprised by his order.

"Yep, we need to get this tree decorated," Emmett said, all business.

"Okay," Sarah said, stunned he wasn't going to fuck her as she stood up and felt his perfect prick slip out of her.

Emmett watched as his mom grabbed a second ornament, placed it on the tree, and turned to face him with a look of utter confusion on her face. She was unsure what was expected of her.

Emmett smiled, "Come back over here and get another Christmas treat."

Sarah hurried over, wanting her son's big cock back in her. She didn't wait for any further instructions, as she turned around, felt his hands stroking her ass cheeks and impaled herself on his massive fuck stick. "Oh yes," she moaned loudly as she was again filled by nine perfect inches of cock.

"Two bounces," Emmett instructed.

Suddenly Sarah understood the game. Each ornament on the tree meant more time on his dick. He was a tricky little devil... or 'big' devil in this case. Sarah slowly moved up and down twice before reluctantly getting off and saying, "I'd rather just ride Santa's north pole all day."

"Good Mommy-sluts do as they're told," Emmett replied, pushing the boundaries of their new sexual relationship... confident he could take control and she would obey like the submissive she was.

Sarah smiled, "So you want me to be your submissive, totally obedient, Mommy fuck slut?"

Emmett replied, adding a couple words, "Not exactly, you want to be my submissive, totally obedient, three hole, Mommy fuck slut."

Juice gushed out of Sarah and flowed down his cock at her son's words, the new message that he wanted to ream her asshole only adding to the wild encounter, as she nodded, "Yes, son," and went to get another ornament. She quickly put it on the tree and hurried back onto her son's lap.

For the next seven ornaments, the same cycle continued, each extra bounce on her son's cock enhancing the pleasure inside... but still just a tease of what a good hard fucking from nine inches of teenage dick could feel like.

When Sarah returned after the eleventh ornament, Emmett ordered, "Eleven sucks."

Sarah usually would be thrilled to suck her son's cock, but she wanted it desperately back in her pussy. Yet, like the natural submissive she was, she dropped to her knees and sucked her own juices off her son's cock... always enjoying her own taste on a dick.

After the next ornament, Emmett offered, "Now your pussy gets twelve licks."

Sarah moved her cunt to her son's face and he licked her exactly twelve times. Each one slow, and spreading her pussy lips apart like they were the Red Sea. Emmett took his time, enjoying the impact he was having on his mother... trying to push her depths of lust to uncharted extremes.

Once he was done, Sarah, who was completely intoxicated by her son, went to put on another ornament... trying to tempt her son to just step up behind her and fuck her as she bent down, knees straight, and fastened a crystal icicle to the lowest branch, incidentally offering either of her nether holes to her son.

Emmett stood up and moved behind his mother, indeed tempted by her beautiful booty, and easily slid his well-moistened rod inside her as she remained bent over.

Sarah moaned, as her son was finally fucking her... which was different from her fucking him. Although she enjoyed riding a cock now and then, she had long preferred being fucked... which, of course, made sense based on her submissive personality.

Emmett, though, didn't pound his mother like he would have done to every other MILF, but fucked her slowly, sensuously, deeply, lingeringly, enjoying the power he had over her as well as the anticipatory pleasure of the long game he had in mind. He wanted this initial exploration of each other to last as long as possible and the stops and starts would create an insatiable lust in them both and likely create even more intense orgasms when they finally reached culmination.

Sarah begged, "Please, son, fuck Mommy hard."

Emmett asked, "Lady, are you trying to make me into a Mother fucker?"

Sarah loved the nasty term and she giggled, "I think you've already crossed that threshold."

"So now that I've entered your baby factory I am a what?" Emmett asked, wanting to hear the naughty taboo words out of his mother's mouth.

"You're a dirty mother fucker, Emmett," Sarah declared, as his cock slithered in and out of her... so slow it was driving her nuts. God, she wanted to be fucked... pounded... reamed... slammed... drilled... this slow teasing fuck was driving her nuts and she hoped the dirty talk would accelerate the fucking.

"And you're my submissive, three hole, cum deposit, Mommy-slut, aren't you?" Emmett questioned, loving talking so nasty to her... sorely tempted to give her the pounding that he knew very well was what she wanted.

Sarah moaned loudly, as she began to bounce back on her son's cock, desperately trying to tempt her son to take the clue she wanted to be pounded, "Oh yes, son, Mommy will suck your cock whenever you want, take your creamy load in her mouth or all over her pretty face. Mommy will spread her legs and eagerly take your big dick in her cunt or drop on all fours and take your massive rod in her filthy asshole."

This almost made Emmett drop his slow burn fuck session plans as his cock jerked inside his mother's warm box, but wanting to remain in control and wanting to make this an epic afternoon to remember, and perhaps a new Christmas tradition, he slapped her ass cheeks vigorously several times and scolded her, "Bad Mommy-slut. Did I give you permission to bounce back on my cock?"

Sarah was surprised by his sudden spanking and firm tone, and yet it led to a fresh rush of adrenaline coursing through her at the excitement that her son was in charge... as if he had a natural innate understanding of what she needed from a man. She replied, "Sorry, son. Mommy doesn't want to disappoint her son... ever."

Emmett finished his thirteen strokes, pulled out and said, "Good Mommy. Now put another ornament on the tree."

"Yes, son," the horny and frustrated mother replied, as wetness dribbled down her leg. She grabbed the next ornament and moved to the tree. As she hung it from a midlevel branch, Emmett spread her ass cheeks and begin licking her butt hole. This was something nobody had ever done to her before. She'd had her asshole fingered, gaped and fucked... but never licked. She was surprised how gentle it felt, completely different to the rough reaming her asshole usually received.

Emmett swirled his tongue around his mother's small rosebud, always in awe of how an orifice that looked so small could always end up stretching out to encompass his long, thick cock. He liked eating a woman's asshole, whereas most men didn't pay any attention to this surprisingly intense erogenous zone (men focusing only on the tits and pussy) and by giving as much as he received he almost always had his MILFs coming back for more. He often got texts from women he had fucked asking him to come over in the middle of the day when their kids were at school and their husbands at work; or he got booty calls during the day at their workplaces... where he had fucked woman in their offices, in bathrooms, a couple elevators, the backs of minivans in parkades, and even in a stairwell where he was surprised that their cries of passion echoing up and down the passage hadn't alerted the entire ten storey building).

"That feels so nice," Sarah said, wanting her son to know she was enjoying what he was doing.

Once he'd done fifteen swirls, he wasn't quite sure what number he was on anymore, Emmett stood back up and instructed, "Next ornament."

For the next five ornaments, he fucked her slowly, standing in front of the tree, Sarah often using the tree for balance... the last time sliding a finger into her asshole as he uniquely double penetrated her... never once going fast... but taking his time... listening to his mother's hoarse breathing getting less and less regular.

Sarah was a muddled mess both in her desperate cunt and in her head. God, she wanted to be fucked hard... this slow teasing was driving her completely wild with lust and desperation. Twenty strokes now was enough to get her kitty burning... each time he began fucking her, the pleasure was getting more intense, but each time he pulled out a huge rush of frustration coursed through her. The finger in the ass only enhanced her desire to come, and yet she understood that the intensity of her arousal was completely at the whim of her son. Her furnace would erupt in an overblown explosion when her dictatorial but loving son was damn well ready, and not a moment before.

When Emmett pulled out this time, he said, "I'll be back in a couple of minutes, keep decorating and keep track of how many ornaments you put on the tree."

"Okay," Sarah nodded, deciding she was going to speed rush decorating the tree. While he was gone, she began putting on ornaments as if she were 'The Flash', determined to get as many strokes as possible when he returned from wherever he had gone.

Emmett grabbed some anal lube from his parents' room which took a little longer than he anticipated... he also found a few costumes (nurse, cowgirl, schoolgirl, harem girl and cheerleader) and a few sex toys including a strap-on which had him curious... was Mom bi-sexual? Did Mom fuck Dad? Each of these were intriguing possibilities, but ones that would have to wait for another day. He wouldn't need the strap-on, his had been attached since before he was born.

Emmett returned to the living room and was impressed to see how much of the tree had been decorated in his brief absence. He asked, "Are you in a hurry?"

Sarah smiled as she turned around and admitted, "I'm in a hurry to become your Mommy-slut some more."

Emmett asked, "A three hole Mommy-slut?"

"Definitely," she nodded, moving to her son, whose cock had become just semi-hard during his errand.

"Well, it looks like you have at least fifty ornaments on there," Emmett assessed.

Sarah dropped to her knees and revealed, "Sixty-seven to be exact."

"That is forty-seven strokes," Emmett replied, looking down at his mother.

Sarah reached and began to stroke his thick cock as she corrected him. "Actually if you do the math from twenty-one strokes to forty-seven strokes with every number in-between, that would add up to, I believe, nine hundred and eighteen strokes."

"Aaaah, that is impressive," Emmett nodded approvingly, just as his mother began sucking his cock.

Sarah loved the thrill of a cock hardening in her mouth, especially her son's beautiful cock which stretched her mouth more than her husband's and, of course, went much deeper... this was easily the best Christmas present ever.

Emmett just stood and enjoyed the feeling of his cock hardening in his mother's mouth, deciding the meandering teasing part of their play was ended and the pleasing ride to glory was about to begin.

Once hard, Emmett pulled out and asked, "Ready to become a true Mommy-slut?"

"I was born ready," Sarah smiled, dying to have her son's cock buried deep in her cunt or asshole.

"Get on the couch on your knees, Mom," Emmett ordered.

"Yes, son," Sarah quickly obeyed, the thought of her son's cock stretching one of her holes all that she could think about.

Emmett moved behind her, and slid deep in her cunt in one deep thrust.

"Yes, son," Sarah screamed.

"Is this what you fantasize when you and Dad role play?" Emmett asked, as he began fucking her... slowly.

"Yes," Sarah nodded. "All my fantasies are of you making me your slut, calling me names and coming in all my holes and all over my body."

"You like facials?" Emmett asked.

"I like cum in me and on me," Sarah admitted. "I can never get enough. Unfortunately your father is a twice a day shooter at the most."

"I can shoot all day and night," Emmett declared, having come a few times a day many times.

"Yummy, yummy for Mommy," Sarah smiled wickedly back at her son.

Emmett laughed as he began to pick up the pace, "I'm going to coat your entire body with cum during the Christmas break."

"Best present ever," Sarah moaned, as the faster pace increased the pleasure.

"As are you," Emmett groaned, "you've been at the top of my wish list forever," continuing to pick up the pace, now slamming into her with hard, fierce strokes.

"Oh yes, son, be my Mommy-fucker," Sarah begged, the pleasure unlike anything she could have imagined... the thicker and bigger cock stimulating her cunt in ways her husband couldn't possibly achieve.

"And you be my gorgeous, sexy, obedient Mommy-slut," Emmett groaned, fucking his mom hard and fast now, their bodies crashing into each other with each forward thrust.

"Forever," Sarah screamed, her orgasm approaching at an accelerated pace.

After a few more hard thrusts, his mom's moans and breathing foretelling her orgasm was imminent, he asked, "Does Mommy-slut want to come?"

"Yes, Mother fucker, can your Mommy-slut please come?" Sarah asked, as her orgasm was about to explode like cherry bombs tossed into a fire.

"Come now, Mommy-slut, come all over my big cock, come Right Now!!" Emmett ordered, fucking her as hard as he could, his balls beginning to boil.

"Yessssss!!!" Sarah screamed, her second orgasm of this wild afternoon crashing through her as fireworks exploded throughout her head and body.

"Oh yes," Emmett moaned, as he kept fucking his mother throughout her orgasm, trying to decide where he wanted to come. Maybe on her face; maybe deep in her cunt; maybe buried in her bowels. As he pondered this, he found he could no longer control his balls and the decision was made by his cock and he began spewing his load inside her pussy.

"Yes, fill Mommy's kitty with your warm cream," Sarah said, as she felt her son shoot his load inside of her... the sudden idea she could get pregnant from her son both terrifying and exhilarating.

"Ohhhhhh," Emmett grunted, as he came inside his mother.

Once he was done, he pulled out and said, "Sorry, I usually last longer."

Sarah smiled, as she turned around and sat down, his cum leaking out of her, "As long as you can reload quickly you can come as quickly as you like."

Emmett, who was more a leg and foot guy than a tits guy, finally took a long look at his mom's large breasts and thought, 'Those would be good to tit fuck.'

Sarah smiled at her son's admiring gaze on her breasts and said, "You used to suck on these all day."

"I've always been a lucky guy," Emmett replied, as he knelt between her legs and moved to her tits. "It's time to reminisce, dear Mommy."

"Ooooooh," Sarah moaned as her nipple got sucked. "Mommy loves her nipples being sucked and nibbled."

"So hard, so biteable," Emmett said, as he swirled his tongue around her nipple before tugging on it with his teeth.

"Yes, Mommy likes," Sarah whimpered.

Emmett went back and forth for a couple of minutes before he asked, "Ready for that last hole to be filled?"

"God, yes," the still horny mother replied, wondering how many orgasms her son could give her in a row.

Emmett stood up, his cock still hard, a tribute to her large, tasty breasts.

Sarah moved her nylon-clad feet to her son's cock and asked, "Have you ever fantasized about this?"

As his mother began giving him a foot job, Emmett moaned, the feeling of the silky sheer nylon on his cock exhilarating, "Only a dozen times every day."

"Your cock looks so good between my nylons," Sarah stated as she slowly jerked him off with her feet.

"It feels amazing," Emmett said, watching her sexy toes and soles pleasure his cock... getting it ready for round three.

"Mommy wants to pleasure you in every way imaginable," Sarah said, so many fantasies in her head still to be fulfilled.

"I'm keeping you to that," Emmett said, already imagining a threesome with her and another woman... perhaps even her best friend Jane, who he had been fucking almost daily all last summer after seducing her at his mom's birthday party in June.

"You'd better," Sarah purred. "I have a lot of unfulfilled fantasies."

"Is getting ass fucked by your son one of them?" Emmett asked, as he held her feet gently around his cock and fucked her soles slowly.

"It's definitely high on my fucket list," Sarah smiled, before adding, "and I've already checked two off the list when I sucked your big cock and got fucked by my son."

"And what about getting your pussy munched?" Emmett asked.

"Of course," Sarah smiled. "And getting a facial, getting tit fucked, getting fisted, and whatever else you want to do with Mommy's body."

Emmett's cock twitched as he said, "Well, let's check off three more items on your 'fucket' list."

"Mmmmmm," she smiled, watching her son reach for the lube on the table.

Emmett moved back to his mother and poured lube between her tits.

"Oooooooh, is my son going to fuck Mommy's boobies?" Sarah asked, cupping her breasts together for him.

"Well, it is on your 'fucket' list," Emmett smiled, before adding, "'fucket' list is an awesome title."

"You're such a saint," Sarah smiled, as she rubbed the lube all over her tits and between them. She knelt on the couch so she was at the correct height and offered her oiled up tits to her son.

"So fucking nice," Emmett approved, as he moved his cock between the well lubed boobs.

"Fuck Mommy's titties, son," Sarah whispered seductively, as she squeezed her tits around his cock.

Emmett slowly fucked his mom's tits, enjoying the unique feeling which was a mixture of his fleshlight, masturbation and oral sex.

Sarah leaned her head down and extended her tongue to flick at his cock head each time it popped out through her luscious mounds.

The fucking of her oiled-up tits and her tongue had Emmett's balls beginning to bubble again. After a couple of minutes he said, "Time for the next 'fucket' list item."

"Are you going to fuck Mommy's tight asshole?" Sarah asked, before adding, "You're way bigger than Daddy."

"Of course," Emmett nodded, as he pondered the position, lube back in his hand.

"Can we do it standing up?" Sarah asked, standing up. "Mommy's old knees are sore."

"I think that can be arranged," Emmett agreed, as Mom took his hand and led him to the kitchen.

Sarah smiled, "Getting fucked in the kitchen is also a 'fucket' list item."

"You and Dad have never fucked in the kitchen?" Emmett asked.

"Oddly, no," Sarah answered, as she bent over the table and offered her asshole to her son.

"Well, then we'll hit two birds with one fuck," Emmett joked, before adding, "plus a bonus ending."

"Mmmmm," the mother smiled, as Emmett poured lube down her ass cheeks.

Emmett also lubed his cock and positioned it between her tight ass cheeks.

"Fuck Mommy's asshole, son," Sarah begged, turning her head around to watch.

Emmett slowly slid his cock inside her ass, the tightness amazing... the pleasure exhilarating... the fulfillment of his fantasy the ultimate rush.

"Ooooooooooh, Sarah moaned, his thicker cock widening her asshole, a slight burn mixing with the pleasure. "So big."

"If you like this, wait until I'm all the way inside you," Emmett warned, knowing she would feel so completely full.

"I can't wait," Sarah said, as she felt her son's cock slipping deeper inside her... reaching depths beyond her back door never before explored.

Emmett kept slowly filling his mom's ass until he was all in. "Oh, yes. I'm home, Mommy-slut."

"So big," Sarah repeated, getting used to his huge dick so deeply buried in her ass as another 'fucket' list item was mentally checked off... two if you include the detail that it was happening in the kitchen.

Emmett began slowly moving in and out, allowing his mom to get used to his length and girth.

"Oh yeah, your cock feels so good in Mommy's ass," Sarah moaned, as the pain lingered, but was dulled by the utter pleasure of being ass fucked by her son.

For a couple of minutes Emmett slowly fucked his mom until she begged, "Harder son, ram into Mommy's asshole with your big, hard dick."

Emmett didn't need to be told twice as he shifted from slow ass fucking to hard, deep strokes.

"Oh yes," Sarah screamed, as the sudden shift of strokes sent cascades of pleasure through her.

Emmett slammed into his mother, each forward thrust crashing their bodies together.

The deep, hard thrusts reached new depths inside the mother who began babbling in euphoria, "Oh yes, fuck, yes, son, ream Mommy's asshole... pound Mommy's poop chute... drill Mommy's bottom... make Mommy your three hole cum bucket."

Emmett, having come twice in the past hour, was in for the long haul, and fucked his mother through two more shrill factory whistle orgasms during the twenty plus minute marathon ass fucking session, before his balls finally bubbled with homemade lava, "Get ready for checking off another 'fucket' item."

As soon as Emmett pulled out, the still trembling mother dropped to the floor and presented her face for the load she knew was coming.

"Ever do ass to mouth?" Emmett asked, as he stroked his cock.

"Yes," Sarah answered, not wanting to lie to her son.

"Well, we can find other firsts," he shrugged, as he watched his mother take his cock back in her mouth.

Sarah bobbed on his cock for a couple dozen bobs until Emmett pulled out and instantly coated his mother's face with his third load of cum. The warm cum splattered her face as she got the facial she had long fantasized about.

Emmett looked at his cum coated mother and said, "You've never looked hotter."

"Not even when your cock was in my asshole?" Sarah questioned, as she scooped some cum off her face and sucked it into her mouth.

"Well," Emmett laughed, "you always look hot."

The mother scooped more of her son's sticky goo off her face and sucked it into her mouth as she asked, "So what is the most loads you've ever shot in one day?"

"Ten I think," Emmett answered, although he wasn't sure.

"Think we can break that today?" Sarah asked, wanting this to be the day that never ended.

"What about Dad?" Emmett asked.

"You want to fuck him too?" the mother joked.

"That would explain the strap-on in your toy chest," Emmett said.

Sarah shook her head no, not wanting her son to think his dad was gay. "No, we've never used that."

"Is cunt munching also on your 'fucket' list?" Emmett asked, kind of happy to know his father didn't take it in the ass.

"Maybe," Sarah smiled coyly.

"Oh, this is going to be an epic holiday season," Emmett promised, as he went to grab his phone.

"Who're you calling?" Sarah asked, curious yet nervous from her son's mischievous tone.

"Someone to help with your 'fucket' list," Emmett smiled as he called Jane in hopes she could get her ass over here in a hurry.

Sarah, suddenly worried, remembering she had a career to worry about, spoke out with some urgency, "Emmett, we need to keep this between us... and well... maybe your father."

Emmett looked directly into his mother's eyes as he put the phone on speakerphone just a second before Jane answered and greeted, "About time you called, I've been obsessed about that cock ever since I saw your car pull into the driveway last night."

Sarah gasped. That was unmistakably her best friend and neighbour Jane.

Emmett ordered, "Get your ass over here right now. I've got a big surprise for you."

"Isn't your mother home?" Jane asked, "I can see her car," her pussy already dampening at the thought of his big cock fucking her.

"No, she's out with Dad until after supper," Emmett lied, as he walked over to his mother and shoved his cock in her open, shocked mouth and gestured for her to remain silent.

"Why don't you come over here?" Jane suggested, not wanting to risk getting caught fucking her best friend's son... something she felt extremely guilty over, but she just couldn't say no to his massive dick.

"Get over here now, and you'd better be dressed to please," Emmett ordered, as he slowly fucked his mother's face.

Sarah listened in utter bewilderment... this conversation somehow more shocking than the memory of having been fucked in all three holes by her own son's nine inch cock.

"Yes, Master," Jane quickly obeyed like the submissive she was, before adding, "I'm already in a garter and stockings that I bought just for you."

Sarah's eyes went wide at hearing her best friend call her son 'Master'... a term she had considered using towards her son a few times during this afternoon's wild ordeal.

"Good slut," Emmett approved. "Put on some open-toed heels and get over here. Use our front door and the sidewalk. My door is unlocked. Your surprise is eager to see you."

"Be there ASAP, Master," Jane said, in her nervousness about being seen by her neighbours, she'd overlooked the obvious clue he'd just given her about his Mom.

Emmett hung up and said, as he pulled out of his mother, "Ready for another 'fucket' list item to be checked off?"

Sarah looked up and asked, "You're fucking Jane?"

"And in a few minutes you'll be doing it too," Emmett smiled, as he slid his cock back in her mouth and said, "Merry Christmas, Mommy-slut."

And as her son's cock slid in and out of her mouth, her cunt again tingled at the thought of what lay ahead... Jane was the only woman she knew she could trust to keep this sick, twisted secret... even though she was still stunned to learn her best friend was fucking her son... but that would be a conversation for another time.

When Emmett pulled his cock out again, Sarah didn't ask how he'd ended up banging her best friend, nor did she freak out about the knowledge that her best friend was about to walk in here and see her serving her son, instead she stood up and kissed her son in a very intimate way.

Emmett kissed her back for a few seconds before Sarah broke the kiss and said, "I love you so much, son."

"I love you too, Mom," Emmett replied back, seeing his mother as everything... a caring mother, an intimate lover and a submissive fuck slut.

"Is there anyone else I know you've already fucked?" Sarah questioned, as her hand went back to his cock, just holding it gently.

"Only Mrs. Walker," Emmett answered.

"Your high school English teacher?" Sarah questioned, recalling her as beautiful in a slender athletic way, but rather prim and proper.

"Yeah, she was the one that made me realize that behind a sweet, conservative exterior was a submissive, horny woman desperately looking for a young cock to worship," Emmett answered, recalling fucking Jasmine on her desk just an hour before he'd taken her final exam. He'd come all over her face, and she'd had to scramble to stuff her thong into her blouse and grab some moist wipes from a drawer as her next students began to file into the classroom.

"Well, I'm happy you learned something in high school," Sarah joked, as she again dropped to her knees, wanting to have her mouth full of cock when Jane walked in.

"Merry Christmas, Mom," Emmett laughed.

As the mother slithered her tongue down to his balls she replied back, "Merry Christmas, Master."

THE END

236 Ass Obsession: A Son's Virginity

Some guys are obsessed with tits.

Some guys are obsessed with legs.

Some guys are obsessed with pussies.

And since it's 2017, many guys are obsessed with cock.

Me... I love all of it... including eyes, lips and hair (but not cock).

Until this summer, I'd never had sex, so the only pussies I'd ever seen were on the internet and truth be told, they were a bit of an enigma to me: both how they work and, to me, their lack of visual appeal. I wasn't sure how any guy could say he loves the look of a vagina. The feel of one perhaps, but I was in no position to judge.

Me, I love legs... especially legs in nylons. Partly because my Mom always wears them, partly because Mrs. Walker, my favourite teacher, always wears them, and partly because the cheerleaders always wear them.

But my biggest obsession, even more than legs, what instantly gets me hard, is a nice plump ass.

I don't love all asses either.

Prime ass needs to be plump.

I need to be able to grab both cheeks and get two handfuls of ass... in theory... since I've never actually grabbed an ass.

I don't want any anorexic ass.

I like a girl with some meat on her bones... which usually means she's considered chubby by today's sexist superficial standards... although today Marilyn Monroe or Jayne Mansfield would be considered overweight.

So although my mother had never gotten rid of her baby weight from having four kids and getting Hashimoto disease, she was still very pretty with crystal blue eyes and a sweet smile.

To me she was beautiful.

Full figured with huge tits too... which I wished I could nurse on again.

She also had nice legs that she usually showcased in sheer hosiery, heels and skirts; she was a secretary at a law office and always dressed professionally.

Although I loved seeing her legs in hosiery, her breasts in flattering blouses, and her facial beauty, it was the sight of her plump ass, always showcased in slightly tight skirts, that really got my cock ready to burst.

I tell you all this because when I was eighteen and at the lake with my mother for two days by ourselves before my three older brothers arrived, I achieved the unimaginable goal of losing my virginity to my mother and fucking her ass.

Here is the story...

The only time Mom could get a week at the lake on the 150th anniversary year of Canada was the third week of August.

Unfortunately, or so it seemed at the time, all three of my brothers would be returning from a two week trip to Amsterdam that in their opinion I was too young to go on.

It likely was because of the fact that although all three of them are big, burly football players all playing college ball, I was the skinny, underdeveloped nerd and would likely hinder their style... since, of course, the age limits in Amsterdam are only guidelines.

Anyway, although I was originally pissed, it did open the door to some alone time with Mom... this being the first summer since Dad had left with his younger (and to my mind far too skinny) secretary three months ago.

The first day at the lake, Mom was lying on the beach reading a book, wearing a surprisingly skimpy bikini which had been keeping me hard all day, when she asked, "Cameron, I hate to ask you to do this, but can you put some suntan lotion on my back and legs for me?"

My already hard cock agreed instantly to the request, which would place my hands intimately close to her plump ass, and my eyes in a location where they could stare to their heart's content without her noticing.

Of course like every horny son who fantasizes about fucking his mother I agreed with my cock's decision, unable not to stare at her voluptuous breasts barely restrained by her bikini top, "Sure, Mom. Anything for you."

She looked up at me, pausing briefly as she noticed the tent in my trunks, as her eyes went big and her cheeks instantly flushed to an attractive pink, "That's so sweet."

She rolled over and lay on her front, her plump ass in a tight blue bikini bottom now staring back at my appreciative eyes.

My cock flinched eagerly in my trunks.

My hands trembled as I reached for the lotion.

My mouth watered as I stared at her plump ass: it just seemed made for fucking.

Now before I continue I should highlight a few things:

1. I knew my Mom liked taking it in the ass. My bedroom was right below my parents', and I'd often overheard them having sex when they were still married. I would hear Mom beg, "Pound my asshole," or "Slam that big dick in my ass," or "Yes, fill my ass with cum!"

2. I knew she was submissive. I mean it was obvious in her willingness to look after four sons while Dad did very little... but it was also apparent when Dad would tell her things like:

-"Take it all, you little slut."

-"Suck my dick that was just in your fat ass."

-"Swallow my load."

-"Rub my cum all over your face before you go downstairs to make dinner."

And, "Beg me to fuck your asshole," he would order.

Mom would respond with desperation in her voice, "Oh, please shove that big cock up my asshole."

3. Although Mom was prim and proper as a mother, in the bedroom her true nature and nasty tongue were awakened:

-"Oh yes, come all over my face."

-"Oh shit, I'm going to come from having your cock slamming my shit hole."

-"Fuck your slut."

-"Yes, I'm a dirty cum bucket Mommy whore," she declared once, which baffled me, but still made me shoot my wad all over myself.

4. One day while she was at work I snooped in her bedroom and discovered she had an abundance of sex toys including vibrators, handcuffs and anal toys.

5. I knew she was going through cock withdrawal as she hadn't been with anyone since Dad's betrayal. Once I even overheard Mom complaining on the phone to someone that she felt her pussy had shriveled up like a prune.

Probably more of a backdrop than you really needed, but I'm just trying to point out all I knew, and why I was feeling just a glimmer of hope about this trip.

Anyway, I knelt down next to her, squirted some lotion into my hands, happy I wasn't squirting anything in my trunks, and began to massage it onto Mom's back.

After a minute or so, Mom surprised me twice.

1. She asked, "Honey, I need you to really rub the lotion into my skin. Can you do what your father used to do and straddle me so you can put some muscle into it?"

I stammered, my cock again twitching in its restrictive trunks, "S-s-sure Mom."

"Good boy," she said, as I tentatively straddled Mom so I was actually sitting over her legs, my cock almost poking against her butt.

"Anything for you, Mom," I repeated, trying to hint just how much I wanted to fuck her.

"Be careful what you say, dear," Mom said, her tone playful. "I may take you up on that offer."

Deciding I had to at least hint at my excitement, and the true intent of my words, I leaned forward to rub the lotion in, my hard cock deliberately poking between Mom's plump ass cheeks as I repeated, my tone trying to sound as suave as possible, "I do mean anything, Mom. You can use me as you wish."

I was worried she would object when she felt my cock poking her, but she said something crazy instead.

2. She asked, "Can you pull the strings of my top, honey? I hate tan lines."

My cock twitched against her ass as I stammered, "S-s-sure, Mom."

I leaned forward at an angle where if we were both naked I'd be sliding my cock into her ass... God, I'd fantasized doing just that a million times (and that's not even hyperbole).

I tugged at the thin strings that had somehow been holding up her large breasts and watched them fall to both sides.

Like the pervert I am, I leaned to my left to see how much of Mom's breast I could see... which unfortunately wasn't as much as I wanted, although it was still a sight to behold.

She said, "The lotion, honey," seeming to know exactly what I was doing, particularly that I wasn't doing what she'd asked me to do.

"Sorry," I apologized, "I got distracted."

"By what?" she asked, even though her tone implied she knew.

"The water skiers," I lied, as I poured more suntan lotion on her back and began rubbing it in.

"Oh, okay," she answered, sounding disappointed at my boring answer.

As I kept rubbing, my cock still resting against her ass crack, I wondered if I was reading more into her tone than was there.

Every few seconds I flinched my cock against her ass cheeks, wanting her to know the impact she was having on me... wanting her to know what I meant by I'll do anything!

Not once did she move away or acknowledge its prodding, which could be read a few ways.

1. She noticed it, but didn't feel comfortable scolding me about it.

2. She didn't notice it, which would be pretty humiliating.

3. She did notice it, liked it, but wasn't sure what to say or do... I am her son, after all.

Either way I was all hormones, and they increased when she asked, "I know this may be awkward, but can you rub the lotion right down to the top of my bikini bottom? That's where I really burn."

"Of course, Mom," I nodded, that request instantly escalating my hopes, as everything she encouraged me to do was keeping my remote dream alive.

"You're such a sweet boy," my Mom said, as I flinched my cock three obvious times against her ass before reluctantly getting off her.

"And you're the perfect mom," I replied, meaning it.

"Oh, now you're being silly," she said, as I squirted lotion on her lower back.

"I'm serious, Mom," I said. "I couldn't ask for a better mom."

"Your father sure didn't think so," she sighed, Dad having left just for his much younger, skinnier, dumber, blonde, fake-breasted, secretary.

"He's an idiot," I said. "You're the most beautiful woman I know... inside and out."

"I couldn't ask for a sweeter son," she said, as she lifted herself up a bit, enough so I could see her entire left breast from the side.

I froze, suddenly unable to continue rubbing her back with my hands, or even to take part in our conversation.

She asked, looking at me looking at her, "Distracted again?"

I should have broken my drooling stare at mom's massive tit, but I couldn't as I struggled to say something... anything... and what came out was no more than a bunch of incoherent babble which I won't attempt to spell for you. It would have lots of vowels and not many consonants.

"Are you okay?" she asked, lifting her body up a bit more so she could turn towards me. Now I saw her nipple poking out... so hard and inviting.

Finally I admitted, "Mom, I can see your breast."

She laughed, but didn't move at all to hide it, "You used to love these things. I mean you refused the bottle far longer than your brothers."

I tried to joke, "Maybe that's why I'm a breast guy."

"And a leg guy," she added, actually moving slightly to show me even more of the first breast and some of the other.

"Pardon?" I questioned.

"I notice you staring at my legs and feet when I walk around the house wearing nylons with my shoes off,"

she revealed.

I felt my face burn with embarrassment as she continued, "It's okay, honey. I've always been flattered by the attention you give me."

"You have?" I asked, shocked by the conversation.

"Sure," she nodded, "who wouldn't be? Especially since your father left and I began to feel really insecure about myself as a woman."

"You're way hotter than she is," I complimented, before adding, trying to be suave, "especially when you're wearing nylons."

"You like nylons too?" she asked, already knowing but wanting to hear me say so.

Deciding to keep things going and keep giving hints, "That's likely your fault too."

"My fault?" she questioned, her nipple still hanging out and about and daring me to do something about it.

"Well, you're the woman I see the most, and you're always wearing them," I explained. I then added, feeling like I should just let it all out, "And I especially have a thing for nylon-covered feet."

"Well, like father like son," she replied.

"Really?" I asked.

"Your father used to order me to wear them every day from morning to bedtime," she revealed.

"Order?" I asked, even though I knew what she meant... I wanted to see how much she would tell me.

"I'm saying too much," she said, her face suddenly changing expression as she lay back down.

"Mom," I objected, rubbing right around her ass... taking a risk and moving my lotion-covered hands to her legs then rubbing them up her thigh. "You can tell me anything."

"No, you're my son," she said, even though she didn't move or protest as my hands slithered up her thigh.

"Mom, I'm eighteen; I'm an adult," I reminded her, my hand only an inch from her pussy and even closer to her ass.

"I guess," she sighed. After a pause, "Well, to tell the truth, your father was very demanding."

"Like making you wear nylons?" I asked, digging for more.

"That's one example," she nodded, actually opening her legs ever so slightly, as if tempting me with the parting of the pink sea.

"What are some others?" I asked, still stroking her legs even though I was more than done with the lotion.

"It's embarrassing," she said. I sensed she wanted to tell me, but was struggling with her moral mother code.

"Is it that you're submissive?" I asked, prodding her on.

"Excuse me?" Mom asked, startled, jerking her head around to look at me.

I shrugged, looking into her eyes, "Thin walls and thin flooring."

"Oh my God!" she gasped, realizing my meaning.

"I heard you say that a lot," I smiled, before adding, "accompanied by a lot of words I've never heard from you any other time."

"You heard me?" she asked, processing the obvious.

I nodded, "Yeah, it was quite the turn on."

"Cameron!" she said.

"What?" I asked. "I'm a guy, so hearing someone begging to be pounded, or ass reamed, is pretty hot."

"Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God," she repeated, laying her head back down in shame.

Oddly, she didn't ask me to stop touching her. So I climbed back onto her, my constrained cock again resting on her ass, and began rubbing her shoulders as I said, "It's okay, Mom, having sex is natural."

"You must think I'm a slut," Mom said.

"Mom, you had sex with your husband," I clarified, reassuring her, flinching my cock with intent, "In truth, the mixture of prim and proper in public and submissive slut in the bedroom is every guy's dream."

"And where did you obtain that worldly view?" Mom asked, again looking at me... this time with a sultry look and voice.

"My plethora of sexual conquests," I joked, again flinching my cock between her ass cheeks.

"How many is that?" she asked, not seeming to be fazed at all by the attention my cock was paying her.

"Ten fewer than ten," I answered, finding a unique way to tell her I was a virgin.

"You're a virgin?" she asked, almost as a gasp.

"Yeah, I don't have the muscles and looks of my big brothers," I answered, knowing that in high school, physical looks and athletic prowess always controlled the hierarchy.

Mom said, "Oh honey, you have something they don't."

"Yeah, but smarts don't get the chicks," I said, the conversation getting so real I was no longer focused on my cock between her ass cheeks but rather on my natural insecurity, especially in comparison to my jock brothers.

She shook her head in disagreement and said, "But chicks do go for smart guys with big dicks."

I was shocked by Mom's words, but I tried to be casual in my response even as I again let her know my cock was indeed not only big but also hard, "We rhymed."

"I'm a poet and didn't know it," she joked.

"You're everything," I replied, knowing then and there I was in love with my mother in a much bigger way than just family.

"You're my everything too, sweetheart," she said, turning back around before adding, "now let Mom sunbathe."

"Oh yeah," I chuckled awkwardly, realizing the dream had come to an end. "You probably can't get any sun with me leaning over you."

She didn't say anything as I got off her, my cock raging, and Mom's bold words about my big cock swimming around in my mind. I stared at her ass a bit longer before I decided to go for a swim and dash some literal cold water on my raging hard-on.

An hour later, Mom fully back in her bikini, she said, glancing down at my crotch, "We're going out for dinner tonight."

"Where?" I asked.

"At the exclusive golf course," she smiled, since it was the only restaurant in 50 miles.

"Well, I'll wear my finest golf shirt," I joked.

"Dress up as nice as you can, honey," she said, going to our cabin, before turning around and adding, "and I will too."

As she turned away and went into the cabin I stood there flabbergasted.

She'd definitely looked at my crotch.

She was taking me out on what almost seemed like a date.

She'd allowed me to poke her ass with my dick for endless minutes.

She'd let me see a lot more of her breast than the mother of an eighteen-year-old should.

She'd mentioned how big my dick is.

Which, by the way, is impressive. I don't mean to brag, as I was a virgin and no girls at school had a clue about what I have in my pants, but I'm seven and seven-eighths inches in length (I measured... bummed I wasn't eight inches). I've done some research and that is substantially above the average cock size of five point one (according to google). I also know from seeing them naked at different times that I'm bigger than any of my three brothers. I've always hoped once I met a girl in college where it was about more than looks and athletics (I sure hope it'll be) and she saw my cock, I'd become the stud I dreamed about being.

I went into our cabin and to my room and changed. I had very limited options as I hadn't brought many clothes other than t-shirts and shorts. I did have a golf shirt and khaki shorts, so that's what I put on after I had a quick shower (although we were camping, we were doing it in a rather comfortable way... air conditioned cabin with a shower, bathroom, satellite television and full kitchen). Before I put my khaki dress shorts on, I grabbed my one pair of quality underwear (a pair of MyPakage (yes, that's the correct spelling) underwear which is a Canadian company very similar to Saxx underwear... except more affordable... at least where I found a pair for eighteen bucks).

I didn't expect the night to end with Mom seeing me in them, but I was hopeful, and sure wanted to showcase my cock as best I could if, by some miracle, I did end up showing her my underwear.

I walked out and Mom was still in her room. I flipped on the television and was watching Wheel of Fortune when Mom startled me by saying, "Home is where the heart is."

"What?" I asked, as I turned around and my jaw hit the floor like an animated character. Mom was in a formfitting red dress and mocha nylons. I couldn't even fathom why she'd brought such a dress and stockings on a camping trip with her youngest son.

"That's the answer to the clue," she said, as she put her right hand on her cocked hip... the dress was tight and showcased every curve of her body. Her tits were pulling my eyes to them like headlights (think animated character again, this time with eyes on stalks), as were her legs encased in glossy nylons. The trifecta of voyeuristic perfection would be when I could get behind her and take a look at her ass displayed in this amazing dress.

"Oh, right," I nodded, paying no attention to Vanna White, staring at Mom's tits and then her feet in nylons, her heels still in her hands.

"I need a favour, sweetie," she said.

"Anything," I said, as I likely looked like I was nodding as my eyes went back and forth between her tits and feet.

"You keep saying that," she said, as she walked to the couch and stood in front of me.

"And I keep meaning it," I replied, looking down at her feet.

"Can you be a dear and put my heels on for me? This dress is a little tighter than I recall," she said.

I agreed, even as I stared at her toes in nylons which she wiggled, as if secretly tempting me, "Of course, Mom."

After a couple seconds of staring, I knelt down even closer to those flirtatious toes in their see-through garment, reached up blindly and she handed me her heels. I put them on the ground and mom used the arm of the couch for balance as she lifted her foot up. I slipped the first heel onto her foot, making sure to use my other hand on the back of her calf to enjoy the feel of the sheer silk.

Once it was on, I had to buckle it up, which allowed me to touch the top of her sheer clad foot. The strap was quite delicate and it took me a while to buckle it properly... partly because of my awkwardness at tiny tasks and partly because I was so greatly distracted.

Once I was done, Mom lifted her other foot up and I slipped that heel on too, this time stroking my hand appreciatively down the sole of her foot before grasping the back of her calf as I put the heel on.

I was ecstatic as well to see the heels were open toed, and I could still see the majority of her silky painted toenails. I then fastened the buckle and Mom said, "Thank you very much, honey."

"Like I said, Mom," I replied, "anything for you."

"I plan to take you up on that tonight," she smiled, pulling me up, my head actually bumping into her breasts on my way up.

"Sorry," I apologized.

She laughed, "You used to do a lot more than just bump into them."

I felt my face burn at the implications of her words. I tried to remain calm and suave as I said, "I wish I remembered that."

"Oh you loved sucking on Mommy's boobies," she said. "You refused the bottle forever. Your dad used to joke that you were the ultimate breast man."

"Now I'm a breast man, a leg man, and an ass man," I listed, before adding, "all because of you."

"All because of moi?" she asked, gesturing to herself innocently.

"What can I say? I've always been a Momma's boy," I shrugged.

"Well, I'm flattered," she said, taking my hand like a lover and leading me out of the cabin and adding, her words dripping with innuendo, "and tonight Momma's boy is all mine."

"Yes, Mommy," I replied, the horny sons in the porn I read online always calling their Mom Mommy.

"Mommy! I haven't been called that in like forever," she said.

"You were just called that like two seconds ago," I teased.

"Brat," she said, as we walked to the car, still hand in hand.

"Hey, I'm the good boy," I argued, my brothers always the ones getting into trouble.

"Maybe you should try being the bad boy once in a while," she tossed out there, everything she said seeming to imply something sexual... although each one taken individually could be just a coincidence, a preponderance of evidence was beginning to pile up.

Five minutes later we were at the restaurant... my cock hard and likely going to stay that way all night.

We ordered our food and were chatting about the upcoming autumn when she said, "I can't believe you're leaving me in a month."

I knew she'd be going through major empty nest syndrome with my leaving for college added to Dad's desertion. Trying once again to hint at the naughty idea of incest, "Well, we'll need to make the most of the time we have left."

"I couldn't agree more," she said, before asking, "Can you do Mommy another favour?"

"Your wish is my command," I said.

"When I was married to your father it was the opposite way round," she said.

"What do you mean?"

"Oh, never mind." She was actually blushing!

"You can't say that, then finish with a never mind," I protested.

"I just did," she smirked playfully.

"Brat," I accused, returning her former word.

"Maybe you'll have to discipline me," she said, again with a sly smile and a deeper blush.

"What's gotten into you?" I asked, remembering that I'd read that line in a couple of stories where it'd led to a naughty sexual innuendo.

"Nothing, since your father left," she answered, looking frustrated.

"You just need to get back out there," I said.

"Aaaaaah," she sighed dramatically.

"What's wrong?" I wanted to know.

"The thought of dating is exhausting," she said. "I just someone I already know to give me what I want."

My hard cock flinched. As the innuendos and hints grew, I was getting more and more confident that she was warming... and blushing... to the idea of incest as much as I was.

I wasn't sure what to say at this moment. I wanted to offer to be that someone she knows, and I was growing more confident that she was indeed hinting her interest, but I couldn't bluntly come out and say it.

Thankfully, the waitress came out with warm buns and olive oil, and I didn't have to respond.

When the waitress left, Mom said, "So back to my favour. Can you rub Mommy's feet? They're a bit sore."

"Of course," I agreed, as I felt her foot on my leg, surprised she was already sans heels. I moved my hands to her silky-clad foot and began a gentle massage.

"Oh that feels so nice, honey," she moaned in a way that was a lot more sexual than one would expect.

"Anything for you, Mommy," I repeated again, my cock raging in my shorts as I caressed the silky-clad foot. One of my many Mom-focused dreams was coming true.

"I'll have to find a way to pay you back later," Mom said, innuendo after innuendo, and action after action, strengthening my case that she wanted me as much as I wanted her.

"I'll keep you to that," I said back, trying to hint right back.

"Oh, you'd better," she responded, piling on more evidence.

"These are such silky sheer nylons," I said, then dared to say, "they're so sensuous."

"Yes, I only buy the best," she said. "Your father was very particular about what type I wore."

"Well at least he had one good quality," I responded, still very angry with him since he left. I'd only talked to him three times since then, and the last time I'd managed not to call him an asshole again, but was very blunt that I loved and supported my Mom.

"He had a few," she said. She didn't elaborate, but I sensed she meant his dominant personality and perhaps a big cock.

"Well hopefully I inherited his few good qualities," I said, although we were nothing alike... I being the black sheep of his DNA... he too athletic and built for me to keep up.

"I think you did," she said, before adding to my evidence, "although I may have to investigate a little more thoroughly."

"I'm an open book," I said back, as she moved her foot away and replaced it with the other, this time her foot landing directly on my crotch. Was that deliberate?

"So you're really a virgin?" she asked bluntly, as I took her foot in my hands, allowing it to rest against my rigid cock.

"Yeah," I nodded, hoping that information would make her want to be my first... although I knew it could also hinder what was by now my intended conquest; since she may feel extra guilt at my first time being tainted by incest.

"Any oral sex?" she questioned.

"Honestly?" I asked.

"You're eighteen," she said. "We can talk frankly, and I promise not to judge."

"I've never received any oral, but I got a hand job once," I admitted, before adding, "I've given oral sex, though."

"With whom?" she asked, suddenly very curious.

"Amanda," I answered.

"Your debate partner?" she asked.

"Yes, a few times," I said, before adding "I really enjoy doing it to her, and after doing it once before a debate and we won, it became a tradition."

She chuckled. "And you guys never lost."

"She called it her good luck lick," I said, Amanda being rather corny.

"I sure could use a good licking," Mom said, simultaneous with her foot pressing against my cock... this piece of evidence seeming to send an imaginary jury rushing out of the courtroom for the formality of a quick unanimous vote before rushing back to join the party.

Yet again I didn't come out and offer like I wanted to. Instead I agreed, "Every good woman deserves a good licking every day."

"A licking a day keeps the doctor away," Mom responded back with a smile.

"Tastes better than apples," I said.

"Your father hated going down on me," she revealed.

"He always insisted on making it clear he was in charge."

"That's ridiculous."

"I haven't been licked in two decades," she exposed, the jury now back in their box and demanding to know why I wasn't in mine.

"Well that's doubly ridiculous," I said.

"I know," she nodded. "I'm not going to lie, Cameron, I became rather self-conscious about my taste and smell because of your father's endless refusals."

"I'm sure you must smell and taste amazing," I said, hoping I would get a chance to smell it up close and taste it for myself.

"I know I do," she said, licking her lips suggestively, and one more time pressing her foot against my hard cock.

Again we were interrupted as the food arrived. Mom deliberately and slowly circled her toes around the shaft of my cock before moving her foot away.

Intent clear.

We ate in relative silence.

Me wondering how to move this from innuendo to reality.

Mom pondering how she could cross the line from Mom to Mommy.

When the waitress came back to ask if we wanted dessert Mom responded, "No, we'll have dessert back at the lake."

The entire time she was answering the waitress she was looking at me... her eyes speaking volumes.

Unless I was completely misreading her... dessert was going to be her proving to me that her pussy tasted as good as she claimed.

I agreed, deciding to be as blunt as she was, wanting her to know unequivocally I was game, "Yes, I know exactly what I'm craving: something sweet and exotic."

"Just the bill please, ma'am," Mom requested, her eyes still locked on mine.

Ten minutes later we were back at the cabin... not one word spoken between the two of us until we'd arrived and she spoke just one word as she parked the car: "Hungry?"

"I definitely would love some dessert," I replied.

We got out of the car, she took my hand and tugged, and I followed.

To my surprise she didn't lead me to the cabin, but towards the beach... the sun going down and a slight cool breeze letting us know day was quickly turning into night.

I followed, thinking maybe I'd misread this... although how could I have?

She walked a couple hundred yards to the left and then into a group of big rocks that would give us some privacy.

My cock led the way, pointing straight ahead at her ass as I followed my Mom.

She led me between some rocks as I asked, "How do you know about this area?"

"I noticed it earlier," she answered, turning to look at me.

"So is this where we're having dessert?" I asked slyly, opening the door for her to offer me some homemade pie.

"You promised to do anything for Mommy, right?" she asked, moving to a large rock and leaning back against it.

"Yes, Mommy," I agreed. "I'll do anything to make you happy."

Mom lifted up her dress to both reveal two more surprises: she was wearing only a garter belt and stockings, having gone commando when she left to dine with her son, and she said the words I'd dreamt of both waking and sleeping a plethora of times in my bed at night, "Come eat your Mommy, my baby."

I repeated my parrot phrase one more time, as I walked over to my beautiful mother and her completely shaved pussy, "Anything for you, Mommy."

"Good boy," she crooned wickedly, spreading her legs wider as I reached her.

"I've wanted to do this forever," I admitted, dropping onto my knees and watching her slide her middle finger inside herself.

"Come and get your dessert, honey," she moaned softly.

"Yes, Mommy," I agreed, as she pulled her finger out and I replaced it with my tongue.

And although I had enjoyed Amanda's sweet tasting pussy and the moist scent captured in her pubic hair, it was nothing in comparison to the heavenly taste of Mommy's excessive wetness. It was fruity and fishy, a mixture impossible to describe... yet the contrasting tastes somehow worked together in a way they shouldn't, like bacon with ice cream.

"Oh yes, sweetheart," Mom moaned, the instant my tongue made contact.

I'd learned from Amanda how to lick pussy. Amanda was very bossy and particular, but because of that, as the year went on I'd become very good at getting her off.

Although I used a variety of techniques while pleasing her, my most successful and most enjoyable was what I called the tease and please. I licked slowly at first, sped up briefly then resumed slow licking, before flicking the clit just once, and then repeating endlessly until she begged me to finish her off.

So I did the same thing to Mom, slowly licking up her left pussy lip, then down her right, and listening to her moans.

I then parted her pussy lips for three up and down paint brush strokes which had Mom moaning again, "Oh yes, lick your Mommy so good!"

"You taste so good," I responded, wanting her to know she didn't taste bad like my dumbass father had said.

"Don't stop, honey," she moaned, her fingers combing through my hair.

Of course I had no intention of stopping as I gave her my slow zig zag from the bottom to the top and back down.

"Jesus Christ, Cameron, that is fucking amazing!" Mom groaned, after my third slow back and forth zig zag.

I took her cue to ramp up the pleasure, so I replicated the triple zig zag pattern, but faster.

"Yes, fuck," Mom whimpered, before I moved to her clit for one quick flick and slithered my tongue back down her pussy lips.

"You teasing brat," she properly accused.

"I just want to savour this pussy and this moment," I replied, both being completely true. Would this be a onetime thing? I had no idea... so I was going to make this time last as long as humanly possible.

She answered my internal question when she responded, "You're going to be my cunt munching baby boy all summer."

"You promise?" I asked, as I encouraged a correct answer by doing my parabola technique. Making three parabolas with my tongue between her pussy lips, and then three reverse parabolas.

"Yesssss," her body trembled as she answered.

And like I'd learned to do with Amanda, I listened to the nuances of Mom's moans and paid attention to her body, so I knew exactly when to go for the orgasmic kill! I sensed it was rising quickly.

My assessment was correct as her hands went to the back of my head and pulled me deeper into her flowing wetness.

I could have teased her longer, I would have Amanda, until she was begging to come, but I wanted to hear Mom scream! I wanted to taste her full flood of cum and I wanted to fuck her (the idea of losing my virginity to Mom the ultimate high). I moved to her clit and tugged it between my lips

"Mother fucker," Mom screamed instantly as I was rewarded with a massive gush of her cum.

I eagerly lapped up her honeyed cream and quickly bantered, "Not yet," to her nasty, hot, hopefully prophetic last words.

There was no more talking.

Just Mom's body trembling and leaking as I slowly lapped up her fruity, fishy, delicious sweetness.

Finally, as her orgasm ended, she let go of my head and looked down at me and weakly said, "Cameron, that was amazing."

"You taste amazing," I replied back, looking up at her, loving the feel of her wetness on my face.

"Now it's time for me to taste you," she announced, bouncing off the rock and dropping to her knees in front of me.

I was speechless.

I just stared as she moved her hands to my shorts, unzipped them, pulled them down and admired, "You even wore your only pair of sexy underwear for Mommy."

I remained in awe and unable to speak, as she squeezed my cock through my silky underwear, the closest thing to nylons a guy can wear and not be considered gay.

She purred, as she pulled them down, "I'll have to get you some more of these, they're really sexy."

My underwear and my shorts now around my ankles, I watched in stunned silence as Mom reached up and grabbed my cock. "You'll be happy to know you're bigger than your father."

I still couldn't speak as I watched her stroking my cock, staring at it with the same lustful look I'd just had when I was staring at her pussy.

"My dearest Good Boy, do you want Mommy to suck you like a lollipop?" she crooned girlishly, looking up at me.

I stammered, finally managing to get some words out, "Y-y-yes."

"Tell me what you want," she requested, swirling her tongue around my cock head.

"I want you to suck me," I blurted out, barely able to think, all my attention just focused on feeling her tongue barely grazing my cock. She was driving me nuts!

She slid her tongue down my shaft as she added, "Talk dirty to me, my godlet. Tell me exactly what you want."

Understanding she was trying to tell me to treat her like a slut like Dad used to do, a sudden confidence burst through me as I ordered, taking a risk, "I want you to suck my big cock, Mommy-slut."

"Mmmmm, yes, son, tell me," she replied, her tongue slithering back up my cock and then into her mouth... my brief moment of did I just go too far fading away as soon as I comprehended her words.

And although I had no experience talking dirty, I sure wouldn't dare that with Amanda, I have watched a lot of porn and I'd listened many times through my bedroom ceiling as Dad dominated Mom, so as she began bobbing on my cock, I groaned, "That's it, Mommy-slut, suck your son's big fat cock."

She moaned on my cock as she bobbed faster, getting turned on by my words, and I was in heaven... a mouth slobbering all over my cock being so much more amazing than my hand. In seconds I could feel my balls boiling. I wasn't worried about coming too quickly, since I knew from my many masturbation sessions that I would remain hard and could reload in seconds.

"Ready for your son's load in that cum hungry mouth of yours Mommy-slut?" I asked, as she bobbed furiously on my cock, just like the porn stars I regularly watched, except of course that she was far better than a video.

She took my cock out of her mouth, looked up at me with insatiable hunger in her eyes, and begged, "Please son, I need your creamy cum shooting in my mouth and down into my belly."

Before I could say anything else, she resumed devouring my cock, deep throating the entire thing.

I groaned, and after just a few bobs, I declared, "Here it comes, Mommy cum bucket."

Mom didn't slow down, and I shot a huge load into her mouth and down her throat... the orgasm in a mouth a billion times more pleasurable than my own hand (and that isn't hyperbole).

"Oh yes, you hungry Mommy cock sucker," I grunted, as she kept sucking long after my load was warming her belly... although she slowed down as if milking my cock for any last remnants of cum that she hadn't already consumed.

When she finally allowed my cock to slip out of her mouth, she looked up and said, "It tastes a lot better directly from the source."

"Pardon?" I asked, as she remained on her knees.

"I've found a few loads of your cum on tissues in the wastebasket and," she paused with a wicked smile, "well sonny-boy, I've enjoyed a few cum snacks compliments of my generous son."

"Really?" I asked, this new revelation somehow more surprising than the reality I'd just gotten a blow job from my beautiful, sexy mother.

"Want to hear another secret?" she asked, taking my cock back in her mouth for a few quick bobs.

"I'm not sure my heart can handle many more surprises," I joked.

My cock slipped back out of her mouth as she wickedly wisecracked, stroking my still very hard cock, "I'm hoping this delicious magic wand can handle a lot more."

"What's the secret?" I asked, curious, and ready to fuck her.

"I planned this before we left home," she said.

"Planned what?" I questioned, a little slow on the uptake.

"Becoming your Mommy-slut," she answered.

For an academic genius, I was really not catching on.

Seeing my bewildered look, she added, "Before we left home I planned how I was going to seduce you during this trip."

Finally the light bulb went on.

She had always planned to fuck me.

WOW!

"You did?" I asked.

"I didn't know you were a virgin," she continued, her hand stroking my cock the entire time. "But I knew you loved my legs and tits."

"And your ass, don't forget that great ass," I added.

"You like my fat ass?" she asked, surprised.

"I love it," I said. "I've jerked off a million times fantasizing about squeezing your ass, eating your ass, and fucking your ass."

"You want to fuck Mommy's fat, tight, ass?" she toyed with the unexpected idea, swirling her tongue thoughtfully around my cock again.

"God, yes," I admitted, before adding, "ideally while you're in nylons and while I'm cupping your huge tits."

"I wonder how many guys lose their virginity from fucking an ass before a cunt?" she mused.

"Even fewer lose their virginity by fucking their hot mother's ass," I pointed out.

"Okay, done! You had me at calling me your hot mother!" Before I knew it she'd smiled, stood up, turned away from me, lifted up her dress and bent over a tall rock, offering me her ass. "Let's do it!' she invited over her left shoulder. "There's no ass like the present!"

"I don't have any lube," I said, knowing from research that it wasn't as easy as it looked in porn.

"In my purse," she said, pointing to it.

"You even brought lube along?" I asked, even as I walked to her purse.

"Like I said, I planned this," she said. "And I was really hoping to become your three-hole Mommy fuck toy tonight."

I bantered back, as I grabbed the lube, a rather big bottle, quoting her favourite movie line back to her, "You had me at three-hole Mommy fuck toy."

"Now get over here and fill hole number two," Mommy ordered, spreading her ass cheeks for me as I returned to her.

"Two out of three ain't bad," I sang, Meatloaf my favourite singer.

"Oh, we're writing the sequel tonight," she said, as I buried my face between her ass cheeks and licked her puckered asshole. "Where three out of three is GR-R-REAT!."

As I swirled my tongue around her salty back door entrance, she moaned, "You dirty boy."

"Got to get this asshole nice and ready," I explained, my ass obsession including not just staring, caressing and fucking an ass, but also eating one.

"Go to town," she moaned.

After a couple of minutes, Mom said, "Now stand up and plug Mommy with the gift of your anal virginity."

"Yes, Mommy," I said, loving the frequent incest references which continually made this hot night even hotter.

I poured lube between her beautiful butt cheeks and slowly slid a finger inside her.

"That isn't what I want in my asshole," she smiled back at me.

"And what do you want?" I asked, wiggling my finger around inside, fascinated by what I felt... feeling like Jacques Cousteau exploring her depths.

"I want my son's big fat dick fucking his Mommy's tight shit hole," Mom nastily replied. "And I won't go until I get some!"

"Fuck, your wicked tongue is hot," I said, pulling my finger out and slathering lube all over my raging hard-on.

As I positioned myself behind her, she requested, "Start slow: Mommy's ass hasn't been pilfered in months."

"Okay," I said, moving my cock to her asshole ready to pilfer... my body shivering from the excitement and a sudden chill from the coolness of the night.

Mom added, "But once you're all the way in and I'm all loosened up, I want you to really ream Mommy's asshole and make her your ass slut."

"God, you're hot," I praised, rubbing my cock up and down between her ass cheeks.

"Just slide it in, baby," she said, looking back at me, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

And I did, watching my cock slowly disappearing between her big ass cheeks and into a tight warm space... so different from her wet mouth, yet equally pleasurable.

"So fucking thick," Mom moaned, clearly experiencing a mixture of pleasure and pain.

"Am I thicker than Dad?" I asked, as my hips met her ass cheeks.

"Way thicker," she said. "Now start really slow: Mommy's asshole needs to get used to your massive pecker."

"Okay," I nodded, as I slowly pulled out, then pushed back in, feeling like her asshole was milking my cock.

And for a couple of minutes, I slowly ass fucked my mother.

There was no talking.

Just soft whimpers from Mom.

Slightly heavy breathing from me.

Then Mom urged, "Fuck my ass faster, baby."

So I began pumping faster... the pleasure shifting from an amazing tease to a growing inferno.

"Oh yes, fuck Mommy's shit hole even faster," Mom moaned, beginning to buck back on me.

And even though I'd come just fifteen minutes ago, I could already feel my second load beginning to boil inside me.

"You like me pounding hard into your tight ass, Mommy?" I asked, trying to be the dominant man.

"God yes," she moaned, bouncing hard back into me, my cock somehow reaching even further inside her. "I love your huge dick fucking my ass."

"And I love fucking my Mommy's tight asshole," I replied back.

More moaning.

More fucking.

Sweat began to drip down my forehead.

I knew I was close.

I sensed she was close.

She sensed it too and demanded, "Fuck Mommy's ass as hard as you can, baby!"

"Oh yes, take my dick, Mommy-slut," I grunted back, and we fucked each other as furiously and raw as we could.

After a couple more minutes of intense fucking, Mom demanded urgently, "Creampie Mommy's ass, you big dicked mother fucker!"

Hearing such nastiness was the final straw that had me exploding as I shot my second load in the second of Mom's holes as I grunted, "Take my load where the sun don't shine, Mommy-slut!"

"Yes!" she screamed, as her orgasm hit simultaneously with mine and she stopped bouncing against me and collapsed forward onto the big rock.

As she did, I slowed down, but kept fucking her... milking my entire load deep into her ass.

Once her orgasm was done, she turned around and kissed me... tenderly... but not at all motherly.

And for minutes we just kissed... nothing more, nothing less.

Such a contrast to the raw fucking.

When she broke the kiss, she said, "I love you Cameron."

"I love you too Mom," I replied, meaning it in every possible way... as a mother and a lover, and as my slut.

"Ever skinny dipped?" she asked.

"It will be freezing in there," I pointed out.

"I have a way to keep you warm," she said, moving her hand back to my cock.

"You're insatiable, Mommy," I smiled, shaking my head.

"And you're young, virile and a big-dicked Mother Fucker who still has one more hole to fuck tonight," she reminded me, taking off her dress.

"Shit, I've fucked you twice and I haven't even seen your tits yet," I said, realizing how crazy that was. "We've given a brand new meaning to Ass over Tits."

She removed her bra and added, "And you haven't sucked on them or fucked them yet, either."

In the next hour I rectified (haha) all her concerns:

-I cupped and sucked on her tits... nursing on them for the first time in over seventeen years

-I used some more lube, lathered up her huge knockers and fucked her tits for a few minutes

-We skinny dipped in the moonlight where I found a nice warm place to lose my final virginity

Back in the cabin, Mom, dressed as a silk stockings lover with no further adornment, said, "By the way, your brothers won't be coming to join us."

"They won't?" I asked, surprised.

"Nope," she said, as she moved a hand between my legs and began stroking my cock, which was finally flaccid, but still enjoyed the company.

"Really?"

Just before she took my cock back into her mouth, she said, "Like I said, I planned this, Cameron. For this entire week, our vacation is just between a Mommy-slut and her newly crowned mother fucker. Then we'll go home where you'll join me every night in the appropriately named Master bedroom."

THE END